The sonne of the rogue, or, The politick theefe with the antiquitie of theeves : a worke no lesse curious then delectable / first written in Spanish by Don Garcia ; afterwards translated into Dutch, and then into French by S.D. ; now Englished by W.M.
         De sordenada codicia de los bienes agenos. English
         García, Carlos, doctor.
      
       
         
           1638
        
      
       Approx. 188 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 141 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A01433
         STC 11550.4
         ESTC S4312
         24135992
         ocm 24135992
         27231
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A01433)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 27231)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1817:5)
      
       
         
           
             The sonne of the rogue, or, The politick theefe with the antiquitie of theeves : a worke no lesse curious then delectable / first written in Spanish by Don Garcia ; afterwards translated into Dutch, and then into French by S.D. ; now Englished by W.M.
             De sordenada codicia de los bienes agenos. English
             García, Carlos, doctor.
             W. M. (William Melvin)
          
           [10], 253 [i.e. 271] p.
           
             Printed by I.D. for Michael Sparkes and are to [be] sold in Green-Arbor,
             London :
             1638.
          
           
             Translation of: Desordenada codicia de los bienes agenos.
             Translated by William Melvin.
             Signatures: A⁶(-A1) B-M¹² N⁴.
             Numerous errors in paging.
             Title in ornamental border.
             Imperfect: print show-through and tightly bound with slight loss of print.
             Reproduction of original in the Harvard University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Thieves -- Fiction.
           Rogues and vagabonds -- Fiction.
        
      
    
     
        2003-12 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-12 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-01 Olivia Bottum
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-01 Olivia Bottum
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           SONNE
           OF
           THE
           ROGVE
           ,
           OR
           THE
           POLITICK
           THEEFE
           .
           WITH
           THE
           ANTIQVITIE
           OF
           THEEVES
           .
        
         
           A
           worke
           no
           lesse
           Curious
           then
           delectable
           ;
           first
           written
           in
           Spanish
           by
           
             DON
             GARCIA
          
           .
           Afterwards
           translated
           into
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           then
           into
           French
           by
           
             S.
             D.
          
           Now
           Englished
           by
           
             W.
             M.
          
           
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             I.
             D
          
           for
           
             Michael
             Sparkes
          
           and
           are
           to
           sold
           in
           
             Green-Arbor
             ,
             1638
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           The
           Preface
           to
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           MEns
           naturall
           inclination
           is
           alwayes
           prone
           and
           addicted
           to
           so
           great
           rashnesse
           ,
           that
           though
           vice
           of
           it selfe
           is
           so
           abominable
           &
           blame-worthy
           ,
           notwithstanding
           there
           be
           too
           many
           who
           openly
           praise
           it
           ,
           and
           account
           it
           their
           honour
           to
           practise
           it
           .
           Thence
           it
           cōmeth
           to
           passe
           that
           theft
           ,
           
           being
           a
           pernicious
           vice
           and
           forbidden
           by
           the
           Lawes
           ,
           doth
           not
           cease
           to
           be
           followed
           by
           many
           ,
           who
           to
           defend
           themselves
           from
           the
           reproaches
           which
           may
           be
           laid
           against
           them
           ,
           alleage
           that
           the
           Lacedemonians
           a
           people
           very
           severe
           and
           just
           ,
           permitted
           the
           use
           thereof
           to
           their
           youth
           ;
           that
           the
           Aegyptians
           held
           those
           for
           able
           men
           that
           could
           steal
           best
           .
           That
           for
           the
           same
           subject
           the
           Poets
           in
           their
           writings
           have
           bragged
           of
           the
           subtilty
           of
           Mercurius
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           cunning
           of
           the
           goddesse
           
           Laverna
           who
           was
           the
           Theeves
           Patronesse
           .
           Briefly
           ,
           that
           this
           profession
           is
           made
           commendable
           by
           the
           crafty
           trickes
           of
           many
           that
           have
           exercised
           it
           ,
           such
           as
           were
           Prometheus
           the
           father
           of
           
             Deucalion
             ,
             Cacus
          
           and
           Autolicu●
           ,
           the
           one
           the
           son
           of
           Vulcan
           and
           the
           other
           of
           
             Mercurie
             ,
             Arsaces
          
           King
           of
           the
           
             Par●hians
             ,
             Denis
          
           Tyrant
           of
           Sici●ie
           ,
           The
           Emperour
           
             Nero
             ,
             Leo
          
           sonne
           of
           
             Constantine
             Copronimus
             ,
             Fulvius
             ,
             Flaccus
             Censor
             ,
             Ninus
          
           King
           of
           Aegipt
           ,
           to
           whom
           Iustin
           ascribeth
           the
           invention
           of
           so
           fine
           a
           trade
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           
           many
           others
           with
           wh●
           the
           books
           of
           Authors
           are
           filled
           .
           To
           which
           we
           may
           adde
           ,
           that
           even
           the
           most
           understanding
           men
           are
           not
           free
           from
           this
           vice
           ,
           〈◊〉
           it
           be
           eertaine
           (
           as
           saith
           Simplicius
           )
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           the
           Peripatetiques
           
             (
             Aristotle
          
           )
           stole
           that
           which
           he
           hath
           from
           the
           most
           excellent
           of
           those
           that
           went
           before
           him
           .
           That
           Virgil
           drew
           all
           his
           richest
           inventions
           from
           
             Homor
             ,
             Hesiod
          
           and
           Theocritus
           ,
           and
           that
           Cicero
           boldly
           furnish●
           himselfe
           with
           the
           doctrine
           of
           the
           
             Stoiques
             Academiques
          
           and
           Epicures
           .
        
         
         
           But
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           it
           cannot
           be
           but
           that
           naturall
           reason
           must
           put
           downe
           all
           these
           vaine
           opinions
           ,
           because
           according
           to
           Aquinas
           ,
           Theft
           is
           quite
           cōtrary
           to
           that
           love
           which
           we
           owe
           to
           our
           Neighbours
           ,
           and
           with-all
           to
           Gods
           Law
           and
           mans
           Law.
           And
           to
           this
           effect
           beside
           that
           in
           Exodus
           and
           Leviticus
           it
           is
           expresly
           forbidden
           ,
           it
           is
           yet
           also
           detested
           by
           the
           Apostle
           S.
           Paul
           ,
           where
           speaking
           to
           the
           Ephesians
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             Let
             him
             that
             stole
             steale
             no
             more
             :
             but
             let
             him
             rather
             labour
             and
             worke
             with
             his
             hands
             .
          
           Also
           
           the
           people
           of
           old
           taking
           notice
           of
           this
           truth
           ordained
           against
           Theeves
           severall●
           sorts
           of
           punishments
           ,
           especially
           the
           Grecians
           &
           the
           Athenians
           ,
           as
           
             Ludovicus
             Vives
          
           doth
           very
           we●
           observe
           ,
           who
           saith
           that
           the
           Emperor
           Frederick
           the
           third
           was
           the
           first
           that
           condemned
           them
           to
           the
           Gallies
           :
           Ovid
           speakes
           to
           this
           purpose
           that
           Scyron
           one
           of
           the
           renowned
           Theeves
           of
           his
           time
           was
           thrown
           head-long
           into
           the
           sea
           by
           
             Theseus
             ,
             Procrustes
          
           kill'd
           by
           Hercules
           and
           Sysiphus
           cut
           in
           peeces
           .
           Virgil
           that
           
             Pedant
             Balista
          
           was
           
           stoned
           for
           his
           thefts
           ;
           and
           the
           divine
           Arious
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           Agrement
           caused
           Brunellus
           the
           cunningest
           Thiefe
           that
           ever
           was
           to
           be
           hang'd
           for
           having
           boldly
           stollen
           Ang●licus
           Ring
           and
           Scripants
           horse
           .
           I
           passe
           all
           the
           other
           examples
           that
           I
           might
           alleage
           :
           to
           tell
           you
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           good
           Reader
           ,
           that
           this
           booke
           discourseth
           not
           here
           so
           much
           of
           the
           Antiquitie
           of
           Theeves
           and
           of
           their
           cunning
           slights
           ,
           as
           to
           teach
           thee
           to
           eschew
           them
           ,
           for
           if
           it
           be
           true
           that
           he
           wounds
           of
           Darts
           
           which
           are
           foreseene
           from
           farre
           ,
           are
           not
           so
           hurtfull
           as
           those
           which
           are
           shot
           at
           us
           unawares
           .
           I
           assure
           my selfe
           that
           the
           Reader
           will
           use
           it
           as
           an
           instrument
           to
           avoide
           the
           snares
           which
           leud
           fellowes
           ordinarily
           lay
           for
           honest
           men
           ,
        
         
           Farewel
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           ANTIQIVTIE
           OF
           THEEVES
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             In
             which
             the
             Author
             compareth
             the
             miseries
             of
             Prison
             to
             the
             paines
             of
             Hell.
             
             
          
           
             THe
             terror
             of
             Hell
             which
             is
             set
             forth
             to
             us
             in
             holy
             Writings
             ,
             doth
             so
             resemble
             to
             us
             the
             miseries
             which
             are
             endured
             in
             prison
             ,
             that
             if
             this
             had
             not
             that
             hope
             which
             th'
             other
             wanteth
             we
             might
             attribute
             unto
             it
             the
             title
             of
             a
             true
             Hell
             ,
             seeing
             
             that
             in
             this
             which
             is
             most
             proper
             to
             them
             ,
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             haue
             a
             mutuall
             and
             full
             correspondence
             ,
             which
             maketh
             me
             to
             wonder
             much
             at
             the
             vnprofitable
             diligence
             with
             which
             some
             late
             writers
             distill
             their
             brain
             's
             to
             finde
             the
             meanes
             how
             they
             may
             properly
             represent
             unto
             the
             world
             the
             horrour
             of
             that
             terrible
             mansion
             ,
             when
             they
             might
             have
             attained
             to
             the
             end
             of
             their
             purpose
             in
             shewing
             onely
             the
             desperate
             life
             which
             people
             suffer
             in
             prison
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             perfitly
             knowne
             with
             its
             extreame
             miserie
             ,
             if
             first
             of
             all
             we
             particularly
             treate
             of
             the
             torments
             which
             are
             perpetually
             exercised
             in
             Hell.
             
          
           
             The
             Authors
             ,
             who
             write
             upon
             this
             subject
             ,
             bring
             the
             
             paines
             of
             Hell
             to
             two
             points
             ;
             the
             first
             and
             chiefe
             of
             which
             is
             their
             depriving
             from
             the
             essence
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             essentiall
             paine
             ,
             it
             being
             that
             ,
             which
             properly
             containeth
             all
             the
             torments
             that
             can
             be
             imagined
             in
             Hel.
             And
             that
             same
             is
             so
             extreame
             and
             so
             cruell
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             soule
             had
             in
             the
             other
             world
             as
             many
             pleasures
             and
             contentments
             as
             the
             thought
             of
             man
             could
             imagine
             ,
             being
             deprived
             of
             God
             ,
             it
             could
             not
             have
             any
             thing
             which
             had
             one
             onely
             shadow
             of
             comfort
             .
             Because
             that
             God
             being
             the
             roote
             and
             the
             fountaine
             of
             all
             goodnesse
             ,
             and
             all
             contentments
             and
             delights
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             ●he
             world
             being
             stored
             up
             in
             him
             alone
             ,
             it
             is
             evident
             that
             with
             him
             the
             soule
             shall
             have
             
             all
             consolation
             which
             is
             possible
             to
             be
             imagined
             and
             that
             without
             him
             it
             shall
             be
             plunged
             into
             a
             bottomlesse
             depth
             of
             sorrow
             &
             confusion
             ,
             with
             which
             and
             with
             the
             certainty
             that
             it
             hath
             ,
             that
             its
             griefes
             shall
             never
             be
             ended
             ,
             it
             curseth
             its
             being
             ,
             its
             birth
             and
             its
             life
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             paine
             which
             the
             damned
             suffer
             in
             Hell
             is
             the
             accidentall
             paine
             ,
             so
             called
             because
             it
             is
             joyned
             to
             the
             former
             as
             an
             accident
             ,
             which
             serveth
             to
             make
             the
             apprehension
             of
             the
             damned
             more
             sensible
             ,
             throwing
             them
             headlong
             into
             the
             bitter
             sight
             of
             their
             miserie
             .
             To
             this
             is
             joyned
             the
             detestable
             companie
             of
             Divells
             ,
             the
             horrible
             and
             frightfull
             lodging
             ,
             the●
             severall
             kindes
             of
             
             torments
             ,
             the
             continuall
             lamentations
             ,
             the
             disorder
             ,
             the
             confusion
             ,
             the
             fire
             ,
             the
             brimstone
             ,
             the
             darkenesse
             and
             a
             thousand
             other
             afflictions
             ,
             of
             which
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             depriving
             of
             Gods
             being
             and
             presence
             ,
             that
             wretched
             and
             perpetuall
             Hell
             is
             composed
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             touching
             the
             varietie
             of
             officers
             ,
             that
             beare
             rule
             in
             this
             darke
             dungeon
             ;
             wee
             know
             already
             that
             in
             that
             great
             battell
             which
             Saint
             Michael
             th'
             Archangell
             had
             against
             Lucifer
             ,
             for
             the
             throne
             and
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Creator
             ,
             not
             onely
             the
             same
             Lucifer
             fell
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             highest
             of
             his
             perfection
             to
             the
             lowest
             and
             hollowest
             gulfes
             of
             Hell
             ▪
             but
             also
             a
             great
             number
             of
             evill
             angells
             with
             him
             ,
             who
             were
             
             copartners
             with
             him
             in
             his
             rash
             and
             accursed
             purpose
             .
             And
             these
             although
             they
             do
             equally
             partake
             with
             him
             in
             the
             paine
             essentiall
             ,
             which
             is
             being
             deprived
             of
             God
             ,
             have
             neverthelesse
             some
             difference
             amongst
             themselves
             :
             whether
             it
             be
             that
             everyone
             is
             of
             one
             kind
             ,
             as
             saith
             a
             Doctor
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             or
             whether
             for
             that
             they
             had
             more
             or
             lesse
             consent
             in
             his
             malice
             .
             Because
             that
             without
             doubt
             those
             who
             obstinatly
             defended
             the
             pride
             of
             Lucifer
             fell
             with
             him
             into
             the
             deepest
             place
             of
             the
             earth
             which
             is
             the
             center
             of
             the
             the
             world
             where
             divines
             doe
             place
             Hell.
             And
             those
             who
             were
             not
             so
             vehement
             ;
             but
             onely
             approved
             his
             purpose
             with
             a
             certaine
             and
             determinate
             
             fellow-liking
             ,
             fell
             not
             so
             low
             :
             I
             will
             say
             that
             the
             accidentall
             paine
             of
             them
             was
             not
             so
             great
             as
             that
             of
             these
             others
             .
             And
             of
             this
             sort
             the
             accidentall
             paine
             of
             these
             spirits
             was
             made
             severall
             according
             to
             the
             degrees
             of
             the
             malice
             which
             they
             had
             in
             their
             sinne
             .
             And
             though
             that
             in
             Hell
             there
             is
             no
             order
             ,
             as
             Iob
             saith
             ;
             there
             is
             notwithstanding
             a
             certaine
             government
             and
             order
             among
             these
             spirits
             vnder-placed
             and
             divided
             into
             severall
             companies
             with
             diverse
             degrees
             and
             qualities
             .
             So
             as
             the
             good
             Angells
             in
             the
             heavenly
             Ierusalem
             are
             divided
             by
             their
             order
             into
             Angells
             ,
             Archangells
             ,
             Thrones
             ,
             Powers
             ,
             Cherubins
             ,
             Seraphins
             ,
             and
             other
             holy
             dignities
             .
          
           
           
             All
             the
             Legions
             of
             Divel●
             which
             fell
             from
             Heaven
             remained
             subject
             to
             the
             Arch-angell
             Michael
             ,
             who
             hath
             commandement
             and
             empire
             over
             them
             all
             .
             As
             also
             according
             to
             some
             mens
             opinions
             ,
             every
             good
             Angell
             of
             Princes
             hath
             commandement
             over
             one
             Legion
             .
             And
             beside
             the
             obedience
             which
             all
             of
             them
             owe
             to
             Saint
             Michael
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             Captaine
             Generall
             vnder
             God
             ,
             they
             have
             also
             among
             them
             their
             Prince
             of
             malice
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             are
             subject
             and
             obey
             ,
             and
             upon
             him
             depend
             diverse
             Liev●tenants
             and
             Governors
             ,
             who
             wholly
             divide
             the
             governement
             of
             all
             the
             hellish
             malice
             ,
             every
             one
             of
             them
             having
             vnder
             his
             charge
             the
             disposing
             and
             
             good
             order
             of
             his
             band
             .
             Neither
             lesse
             nor
             more
             than
             in
             a
             well
             ordered
             Campe
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             a
             great
             multitude
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             the
             body
             of
             the
             armie
             is
             divided
             into
             severall
             Regiments
             ,
             as
             are
             the
             Generall
             ,
             the
             Camp-master
             ,
             Captaines
             ,
             Ensignes
             ,
             Sergeants
             ;
             Corporalls
             and
             others
             of
             this
             sort
             ,
             who
             order
             the
             Souldiers
             and
             the
             armie
             .
             And
             as
             there
             are
             sundry
             Offices
             of
             these
             ,
             some
             being
             foot●
             ▪
             others
             horse
             ,
             some
             Musqueters
             ,
             others
             Pikemen
             ,
             and
             finally
             of
             severall
             employments
             :
             there
             are
             also
             among
             the
             evill
             spirits
             severall
             Offices
             and
             places
             ,
             some
             tempting
             by
             Covetousnesse
             ,
             others
             by
             Riotousnesse
             ,
             others
             by
             Ambition
             ,
             and
             finally●
             
             every
             particular
             sinne
             hath
             its
             appointed
             and
             determinate
             Officers
             ,
             having
             all
             of
             them
             equally
             ;
             one
             onely
             end
             and
             scope
             to
             carrie
             soules
             to
             Hell.
             
          
           
             In
             this
             Divellish
             armie
             there
             are
             some
             Div●ls
             ,
             that
             never
             come
             out
             of
             Hell
             ,
             but
             are
             evermore
             shut
             up
             within
             it
             ,
             receiving
             the
             soules
             which
             enter
             in
             thither
             ,
             and
             giving
             to
             them
             a
             place
             and
             kinde
             of
             torment
             which
             their
             sinnes
             deserve
             .
             There
             are
             others
             who
             are
             ever
             wandring
             ,
             
               c●mpassing
               the
               earth
               to
               and
               fro
               ,
            
             and
             searching
             for
             soules
             to
             carrie
             them
             into
             Hel.
             Neverthelesse
             let
             no
             man
             thinke
             that
             these
             have
             any
             power
             o●
             authoritie
             to
             beare
             away
             one
             soule
             to
             Hell
             ,
             nor
             these
             others
             to
             shut
             up
             in
             their
             
             darke
             dennes
             ,
             vnlesse
             it
             be
             by
             the
             expresse
             commandement
             and
             particular
             commission
             of
             God.
             And
             so
             much
             concerning
             these
             hellish
             Officer●
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             its
             largenesse
             ,
             it
             is
             such
             ,
             that
             all
             sorts
             of
             sinfull
             soules
             enter
             into
             Hell
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             ordinarily
             full
             fraughted
             and
             peopled
             with
             Blasphemers
             ,
             Perjur'd
             persons
             ,
             Murtherers
             ,
             Adulterers
             ,
             Envious
             persons
             ,
             and
             to
             conclude
             with
             all
             sorts
             of
             Evill-doers
             :
             who
             although
             they
             have
             in
             common
             the
             essentiall
             paine
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             wanting
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             are
             all
             of
             them
             in
             Hell
             ,
             yet
             they
             have
             severall
             roomes
             and
             torments
             according
             to
             everie
             ones
             deserving
             ,
             sithence
             it
             is
             certaine
             
             that
             the
             paine
             of
             him
             that
             oweth
             little
             shall
             not
             be
             so
             great
             at
             all
             as
             the
             paine
             of
             him
             that
             oweth
             much
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             just
             Iudge
             chastiseth
             and
             recompense●h
             every
             one
             according
             as
             he
             deserveth
             .
          
           
             To
             all
             this
             varietie
             is
             added
             the
             extreme
             confusion
             of
             Hell
             ,
             the
             disorder
             ,
             the
             vnquietnesse
             ,
             the
             vnrulie
             cariage
             ,
             and
             con●in
             ualagitation
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             are
             alwaies
             tormented
             ,
             seeing
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             that
             where
             rage
             and
             despaire
             reigneth
             ,
             there
             can
             be
             no
             friendly
             fellowship
             nor
             agreement
             .
          
           
             This
             estate
             ,
             practise
             &
             disposition
             of
             the
             horrible
             pit
             of
             this
             hellish
             lodging
             is
             the
             lively
             pourtraict
             of
             that
             desperate
             life
             ,
             which
             men
             suffer
             in
             prison
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             beholder
             
             shal
             find
             so
             in
             tire
             &
             so
             mutuall
             a
             correspondence
             that
             there
             is
             not
             almost
             any
             other
             difference
             between
             them
             but
             in
             the
             name
             .
             Because
             that
             first
             to
             the
             essentiall
             paine
             of
             Hel
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             depriving
             of
             Gods
             powerful
             presence
             ,
             the
             want
             of
             liberty
             hath
             correspondence
             ,
             which
             with
             a
             just
             ●i●le
             we
             may
             cal
             a
             paine
             essentiall
             ,
             for
             so
             much
             as
             it
             is
             the
             queen
             of
             al
             the
             apprehēsions
             &
             motives
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             which
             are
             able
             to
             afflict
             a
             good
             wit.
             
          
           
             And
             as
             in
             that
             ,
             the
             soule
             being
             deprived
             of
             God
             ,
             it
             is
             also
             deprived
             of
             all
             worldly
             pleasures
             ,
             even
             so
             in
             this
             (
             to
             wit
             in
             prison
             )
             it
             enjoyeth
             not
             any
             thing
             which
             hath
             the
             least
             shadow
             of
             content
             .
             Because
             that
             although
             a
             prisoner
             were
             clothed
             with
             purPurple
             ,
             
             served
             as
             a
             King
             ,
             fed
             with
             the
             most
             delicate
             vitailes
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             his
             Chamber
             hang'd
             with
             cloth
             of
             gold
             ,
             that
             hee
             were
             entertained
             with
             all
             sort
             of
             Musicke
             ,
             visited
             by
             his
             parents
             and
             friends
             ,
             all
             this
             ,
             nor
             all
             that
             could
             be
             desired
             more
             could
             bring
             him
             any
             kinde
             of
             comfort
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             he
             should
             have
             lesse
             ,
             because
             that
             all
             things
             availe
             nothing
             but
             to
             awaken
             his
             appetite
             and
             make
             him
             desire
             that
             which
             others
             enjoy
             ,
             and
             to
             which
             he
             cannot
             attaine
             .
             Whenceproceedeth
             the
             increasing
             of
             his
             want
             (
             of
             libertie
             )
             and
             consequently
             his
             paine
             .
          
           
             The
             harshnesse
             and
             force
             of
             depriving
             (
             of
             libertie
             )
             may
             be
             easily
             ,
             known
             by
             its
             
             contrarie
             ,
             this
             being
             infallible
             that
             the
             depriving
             of
             one
             thing
             shall
             be
             by
             so
             much
             evill
             as
             the
             possession
             of
             it
             shall
             be
             good
             .
             And
             libertie
             being
             the
             most
             precious
             Iewell
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             perfection
             ,
             which
             the
             vnbounded
             Author
             of
             this
             ,
             hath
             engrafted
             in
             the
             reasonable
             creature
             ;
             it
             is
             certaine
             that
             the
             depriving
             thereof
             shall
             be
             the
             most
             crosse
             and
             vnsufferable
             of
             all
             others
             .
             That
             libertie
             is
             that
             which
             guideth
             and
             directe●h
             mans
             actions
             to
             diverse
             ends
             ,
             without
             enforcing
             them
             and
             with
             pleasure
             ,
             choosing
             ,
             and
             commanding
             ,
             experience
             teacheth
             this
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             supreme
             work-master
             would
             distinguish
             man
             from
             other
             living
             creatures
             ,
             whose
             end
             
             obtaineth
             by
             a
             naturall
             instinct
             ,
             which
             leadeth
             them
             ,
             as
             by
             a
             bridle
             ,
             to
             the
             appetite
             and
             delight
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             so
             powerfull
             ,
             and
             maketh
             man
             so
             absolute
             ,
             that
             his
             vnderstanding
             having
             proposed
             the
             good
             ,
             the
             perfect
             ,
             the
             honest
             and
             the
             delectable
             ,
             he
             may
             resolve
             with
             himselfe
             to
             love
             it
             or
             not
             to
             love
             it
             at
             all
             ,
             sith
             that
             none
             but
             God
             may
             aske
             a
             reason
             of
             this
             so
             absolute
             commandement
             ,
             Naturall
             Philosophie
             telleth
             it
             .
             Whence
             and
             from
             many
             other
             reasons
             ,
             which
             I
             could
             bring
             ,
             it
             is
             clearely
             perceived
             that
             there
             is
             not
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             essentiall
             paine
             of
             Hell
             can
             more
             properly
             be
             compared
             ,
             than
             to
             the
             depriving
             of
             libertie
             ,
             seeing
             it
             bringeth
             
             man
             to
             such
             extremitie
             ,
             that
             he
             abhorreth
             himselfe
             ,
             his
             being
             ,
             his
             ranke
             ,
             and
             his
             estate
             .
          
           
             He
             knoweth
             well
             this
             truth
             which
             I
             write
             ,
             who
             hath
             sometimes
             beene
             in
             prison
             ,
             laded
             with
             chaines
             and
             with
             irons
             ,
             subject
             to
             the
             rage
             of
             that
             terrible
             abode
             ,
             cursing
             (
             though
             Noble
             and
             well
             borne
             )
             his
             being
             ,
             his
             condition
             and
             Noblenesse
             ,
             grieving
             to
             be
             that
             which
             he
             is
             ,
             and
             wishing
             to
             be
             a
             great
             deale
             meaner
             .
             In
             midst
             of
             which
             despaire
             hee
             envieth
             the
             peaceable
             condition
             and
             tranquillity
             ,
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             and
             could
             wish
             to
             have
             beene
             borne
             of
             the
             most
             base
             dregs
             of
             the
             people
             .
             He
             curseth
             his
             actions
             and
             his
             studies
             ,
             the
             points
             of
             
             honour
             which
             his
             parents
             taught
             him
             ,
             the
             vnderstanding
             which
             he
             hath
             ,
             thinking
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             were
             a
             privat
             man
             ,
             he
             should
             not
             at
             all
             see
             himselfe
             in
             so
             miserable
             and
             so
             extreame
             a
             perplexitie
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             would
             not
             be
             litle
             enough
             for
             him
             ,
             if
             despaire
             left
             him
             amongst
             the
             folke
             of
             that
             same
             sort
             and
             nature
             :
             but
             it
             goeth
             on
             refining
             and
             consuming
             him
             in
             the
             fire
             of
             impatience
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             it
             draweth
             him
             out
             of
             his
             reasonable
             being
             ,
             and
             bringeth
             him
             to
             that
             of
             a
             brute
             beast
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             most
             base
             and
             infinite
             kindes
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             groaning
             for
             libertie
             ,
             he
             envieth
             the
             bird
             that
             flieth
             ,
             the
             Dog
             that
             barketh
             ,
             the
             Pismire
             that
             travelleth
             ,
             and
             desireth
             
             to
             be
             one
             of
             them
             .
             And
             the
             venome
             of
             this
             fierce
             beast
             stayeth
             not
             there
             ,
             for
             tying
             harder
             the
             cords
             of
             a
             poore
             prisoner
             ,
             it
             draweth
             him
             out
             of
             the
             ranke
             and
             file
             of
             living
             creatures
             ,
             making
             him
             desire
             to
             be
             a
             tree
             ,
             an
             image
             or
             a
             stone
             ,
             bringing
             him
             to
             nothing
             ,
             and
             making
             him
             bewaile
             that
             ever
             hee
             was
             borne
             in
             the
             world
             .
             By
             which
             it
             is
             clearely
             seene
             that
             the
             want
             of
             liberty
             making
             so
             unhappy
             a
             change
             in
             man
             ,
             as
             to
             throw
             him
             headlong
             from
             the
             highest
             &
             most
             perfect
             of
             his
             inclination
             and
             appetite
             ,
             to
             the
             basest
             and
             lowest
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             image
             and
             likenesse
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             nothing
             ;
             this
             is
             the
             most
             strong
             and
             most
             rigorous
             paine
             that
             can
             be
             imagined
             ,
             
             and
             that
             which
             truely
             doth
             better
             represent
             the
             essential
             paine
             of
             Hell.
             
          
           
             To
             the
             accidentall
             paine
             doe
             correspond
             the
             innumerable
             afflictions
             and
             calamities
             ,
             which
             follow
             the
             depriving
             of
             libertie
             ,
             amongst
             which
             are
             the
             stinke
             of
             the
             prison
             ,
             the
             disorderly
             frame
             of
             the
             buildings
             ,
             the
             defamed
             companie
             ,
             the
             continuall
             and
             huge
             lewd
             voices
             ,
             the
             diversitie
             of
             nations
             ,
             the
             differing
             humors
             ,
             the
             shame
             ,
             the
             persecution
             ,
             the
             difgrace
             ,
             the
             mocquerie
             ,
             the
             crueltie
             ,
             the
             blowes
             ,
             the
             torments
             ,
             the
             poverty
             and
             the
             miseries
             without
             number
             ,
             which
             are
             suffered
             in
             prison
             ,
             of
             the
             which
             ,
             and
             of
             other
             depriving
             of
             libertie
             the
             lively
             patterne
             of
             Hell
             is
             
             framed
             and
             composed
             .
          
           
             As
             touching
             the
             executioners
             and
             officers
             ,
             no
             man
             will
             deny
             but
             that
             all
             the
             earth
             is
             full
             of
             incarnat
             Divells
             ,
             more
             obstinate
             and
             more
             accursed
             in
             their
             kinde
             than
             those
             of
             Hell
             ,
             the
             most
             part
             of
             them
             being
             fallen
             ,
             as
             Lucifer
             and
             his
             followers
             ,
             from
             the
             Heaven
             of
             honour
             .
             I
             will
             say
             that
             for
             the
             deserving
             ,
             and
             sinnes
             which
             they
             have
             committed
             ,
             the
             Angell
             Saint
             Michael
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Iustice
             ,
             hath
             drawne
             them
             from
             the
             fellowship
             and
             dwelling
             of
             the
             good
             ,
             and
             they
             seeing
             themselves
             beaten
             downe
             and
             dishonoured
             ,
             have
             taken
             vpon
             them
             the
             office
             of
             Divels
             ,
             to
             avenge
             themselves
             of
             the
             poore
             innocent
             soules
             ,
             running
             day
             
             &
             night
             thorow
             the
             streets
             ,
             markets
             and
             publike
             places
             of
             the
             Citie
             ,
             smelling
             out
             and
             searching
             for
             people
             to
             lay
             them
             in
             prison
             .
             And
             these
             are
             they
             who
             commonly
             are
             called
             Sergeants
             ,
             who
             drag
             a
             poore
             man
             to
             prison
             with
             such
             rage
             and
             tyrannie
             ,
             as
             these
             in
             the
             perpetuall
             Hell
             could
             not
             utter
             more
             .
             And
             if
             we
             be
             able
             to
             find
             any
             difference
             betweene
             them
             ,
             it
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             Divells
             of
             Hell
             fly
             from
             the
             signe
             of
             the
             Crosse
             ;
             but
             those
             of
             the
             prison
             love
             ,
             reverence
             and
             adore
             that
             happy
             signe
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             hee
             who
             would
             deale
             well
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             somewhat
             turne
             their
             rigour
             into
             a
             litle
             pitie
             ,
             it
             is
             necessarie
             that
             hee
             have
             alwayes
             the
             Crosse
             in
             his
             
             hands
             ,
             for
             at
             what
             time
             hee
             shall
             leave
             it
             ,
             they
             will
             torment
             him
             ten
             times
             more
             than
             his
             sinne
             can
             deserve
             :
             but
             they
             having
             met
             with
             him
             ,
             they
             say
             a
             
               Pater
               noster
            
             for
             the
             soule
             which
             they
             take
             ,
             untill
             they
             come
             to
             
               da
               nobis
               bodie
            
             ,
             and
             they
             goe
             not
             at
             all
             any
             further
             .
          
           
             These
             Divells
             are
             those
             who
             walke
             commonly
             through
             the
             streetes
             ,
             and
             places
             of
             the
             Citie
             ,
             seeking
             for
             soules
             in
             the
             most
             secret
             corners
             ,
             the
             multitude
             and
             trade
             of
             whom
             is
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             I
             doe
             n●●
             thinke
             there
             are
             more
             Legions
             of
             Divels
             in
             Hell
             ,
             than
             there
             be
             Sergeants
             in
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             Amongst
             them
             there
             be
             some
             that
             goe
             on
             horsebacke
             ,
             who
             have
             charge
             to
             
             travell
             into
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             unto
             places
             farre
             remote
             from
             the
             Citie
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             men
             into
             prison
             from
             places
             most
             solitarie
             and
             quiet
             .
             These
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             being
             of
             a
             more
             haughtie
             nature
             than
             the
             others
             ,
             we
             may
             call
             Orientalls
             from
             the
             Region
             of
             fire
             ,
             and
             these
             are
             called
             Archers
             or
             Messengers
             ,
             the
             Legion
             or
             companie
             of
             whom
             hath
             for
             their
             Chieftaine
             or
             Captaine
             a
             great
             Divell
             whom
             they
             call
             Provest
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             other
             Divels
             in
             this
             Hell
             ,
             the
             i●feriors
             of
             the
             aforenamed
             ,
             who
             goe
             ordinarily
             by
             tens
             or
             twenties
             in
             a
             companie
             ,
             disguised
             and
             masked
             ,
             to
             spie
             if
             they
             can
             catch
             one
             poore
             soule
             by
             treacherie
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             
             cowardly
             so
             effeminate
             and
             dastardly
             ,
             that
             they
             meete
             sometimes
             to
             the
             number
             of
             fortie
             and
             all
             to
             take
             one
             man
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             dare
             not
             adventure
             to
             take
             him
             their selves
             alone
             ,
             without
             the
             assistance
             and
             aide
             of
             a
             Divell
             with
             a
             long
             gown
             ,
             who
             vsually
             accompanieth
             them
             .
             They
             goe
             alwayes
             atter'd
             ,
             torne
             and
             naked
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             the
             lowest
             and
             most
             infinite
             Legion
             of
             all
             as
             the
             Hob-goblins
             vnder
             ground
             ,
             whom
             the
             people
             have
             beene
             accustomed
             to
             call
             Apparitors
             .
          
           
             Every
             Legion
             of
             these
             Divells
             have
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             halfe-divells
             who
             goe
             disguised
             and
             covered
             through
             the
             Citie
             ,
             
             taking
             notice
             of
             all
             that
             is
             
             done
             there
             ,
             with
             great
             subtiltie
             and
             craft
             .
             They
             take
             and
             change
             every
             day
             a
             thousand
             formes
             and
             shapes
             ,
             shewing
             themselves
             in
             every
             companie
             in
             a
             severall
             manner
             ;
             at
             one
             occasion
             going
             like
             countrey-men
             ,
             in
             an
             other
             like
             strangers
             ,
             by
             &
             by
             of
             one
             profession
             ,
             and
             by
             and
             by
             of
             another
             .
             These
             are
             they
             who
             with
             great
             sleight
             and
             subtiltie
             discover
             the
             price
             ,
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             the
             lying
             dogs
             doe
             the
             partridges
             ,
             bringing
             the
             aforesaid
             Divels
             to
             the
             proper
             place
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             which
             they
             would
             take
             ,
             and
             pointing
             it
             out
             as
             with
             the
             finger
             :
             and
             these
             we
             call
             Spies
             ,
             and
             amongst
             them
             they
             are
             called
             Recorders
             .
          
           
             There
             be
             other
             Divels
             ,
             
             who
             are
             esteemed
             more
             noble
             and
             more
             courteous
             ,
             whose
             office
             is
             to
             repeale
             penalties
             ,
             commissions
             ,
             requests
             ,
             to
             baile
             a
             soule
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             the
             burthen
             on
             themselves
             ,
             answering
             for
             it
             every
             time
             that
             the
             Iudge
             asketh
             for
             it
             .
             And
             though
             it
             be
             in
             their
             keeping
             ,
             they
             give
             it
             alwayes
             time
             and
             place
             to
             solicite
             its
             owne
             affaires
             ,
             to
             visite
             its
             Iudges
             ,
             and
             to
             pleade
             its
             cause
             ,
             vsing
             with
             it
             some
             pitie
             and
             friendship
             .
             Finally
             they
             have
             a
             nature
             mingled
             with
             goodnesse
             and
             malice
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             betweene
             Divels
             and
             Angels
             ,
             whom
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             familiaritie
             which
             they
             have
             with
             man
             ,
             wee
             may
             call
             them
             Airie
             Divells
             ;
             and
             these
             the
             common
             
             people
             call
             doore-keepers
             .
          
           
             All
             these
             aforesaid
             divels
             ,
             &
             others
             whom
             I
             leave
             to
             mention
             for
             avoiding
             prolixitie
             ,
             are
             found
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             every
             one
             of
             whom
             goeth
             severall
             waies
             ,
             leading
             soules
             into
             the
             Hell
             of
             prison
             ,
             &
             all
             of
             them
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             evil
             spirits
             are
             divided
             into
             divers
             Legions
             and
             troopes
             .
             Yet
             notwithstanding
             they
             torment
             not
             the
             soules
             because
             they
             enter
             not
             into
             Hell
             themselves
             ,
             onely
             they
             deliver
             them
             to
             Lucifers
             Lievetenant
             the
             Iayler
             ,
             &
             returne
             incontinent
             vnto
             their
             walke
             ;
             for
             to
             give
             up
             their
             account
             to
             their
             Captaine
             ,
             of
             the
             tentations
             which
             they
             have
             practized
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             number
             of
             soules
             which
             they
             have
             carried
             that
             day
             to
             prison
             ,
             every
             
             one
             of
             them
             reckoning
             up
             the
             inventions
             &
             wiles
             which
             he
             hath
             practized
             in
             his
             hellish
             Office.
             There
             be
             also
             other
             divells
             which
             never
             go
             out
             of
             the
             prisō
             ,
             nor
             have
             any
             other
             imployment
             ,
             but
             to
             torment
             the
             poore
             soules
             which
             enter
             in
             thither
             .
             And
             those
             are
             so
             tyrannous
             ,
             so
             cruel
             &
             so
             wicked
             ,
             that
             they
             satisfie
             not
             their
             inraged
             hunger
             but
             by
             sucking
             the
             bloud
             ,
             &
             the
             life
             of
             the
             poore
             captive
             that
             fals
             among
             their
             hands
             :
             albeit
             they
             suffer
             him
             to
             breath
             so
             long
             ;
             while
             they
             have
             emptied
             his
             purse
             .
             And
             these
             be
             the
             under
             porters
             &
             servants
             of
             the
             Iayler
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             a
             President
             of
             that
             dreadfull
             dwelling
             ,
             receives
             the
             prisonner
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Sergeant
             and
             writes
             in
             his
             booke
             the
             day
             of
             his
             
             entring
             ,
             his
             accusation
             ,
             his
             name
             and
             the
             name
             of
             that
             Divell
             that
             hath
             taken
             him
             .
          
           
             These
             shut-up
             Divells
             have
             no
             power
             nor
             authoritie
             to
             torment
             a
             soule
             which
             the
             others
             do
             bring
             in
             ,
             nor
             these
             others
             to
             take
             them
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             command
             of
             Iustice
             declared
             by
             some
             honourable
             Officer
             ,
             who
             with
             reason
             and
             truth
             by
             a
             signed
             writing
             chargeth
             these
             uncleane
             spirits
             to
             take
             such
             a
             soule
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             rest
             it
             may
             well
             be
             proved
             that
             every
             Sergeant
             hath
             power
             to
             leade
             a
             man
             to
             prison
             ,
             even
             so
             as
             every
             Divell
             may
             beare
             a
             soule
             to
             Hell
             ,
             seeing
             that
             there
             ordinarily
             entreth
             thither
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             imprisoned
             by
             his
             severall
             
             Iudge
             :
             some
             answer
             before
             a
             Iudge
             with
             a
             long
             gown
             ,
             others
             before
             one
             with
             a
             short
             gown
             ,
             without
             reckoning
             ,
             many
             other
             officers
             of
             Iustice
             ,
             who
             as
             good
             Angels
             have
             authoritie
             and
             power
             to
             exercise
             it
             ,
             who
             have
             their
             appointed
             and
             praticular
             Divels
             ,
             who
             execute
             their
             commandment
             and
             will.
             
          
           
             As
             touching
             the
             diversitie
             of
             the
             lodgings
             and
             places
             of
             their
             abode
             ,
             the
             curious
             shall
             see
             many
             differing
             in
             the
             prison
             ,
             every
             one
             fitted
             for
             the
             prisoners
             delight
             .
             For
             hee
             who
             is
             not
             criminall
             ,
             and
             who
             is
             Noble
             is
             usually
             lodged
             in
             the
             lightsomest
             chambers
             and
             neatest
             contrived
             :
             but
             understand
             that
             the
             Noblenesse
             of
             a
             prison
             consisteth
             in
             a
             good
             purse
             .
             Those
             
             that
             be
             of
             a
             meaner
             qualitie
             &
             deserving
             are
             fitted
             in
             certain
             darke
             &
             black
             chambers
             ,
             where
             smoke
             and
             cinders
             continually
             bearesway
             .
          
           
             The
             prison
             hath
             yet
             this
             property
             of
             Hel
             ,
             to
             take
             in
             all
             sort
             of
             sinners
             &
             criminals
             ,
             being
             usually
             peopled
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             Theeves
             ,
             Russians
             ,
             Cut-purses
             ,
             Panders
             ,
             Whoores
             ,
             Murtherers
             ,
             Perjured
             men
             ,
             Bankrupts
             ,
             Cheaters
             ,
             Usurers
             ,
             &
             Sorcerers
             ,
             in
             as
             great
             varietie
             as
             the
             living
             creatures
             that
             entered
             into
             Noahs
             Arke
             ,
             so
             that
             entry
             is
             not
             denied
             nor
             the
             gate
             shut
             against
             any
             .
          
           
             Of
             this
             remarkeable
             variety
             the
             confused
             multitude
             of
             a
             prison
             is
             composed
             with
             a
             thousād
             other
             circumstances
             which
             accompanie
             it
             ,
             which
             because
             it
             is
             altogether
             disorderly
             
             &
             without
             bounds
             I
             shal
             not
             be
             able
             to
             reduce
             it
             to
             one
             terme
             or
             name
             ,
             nor
             to
             give
             it
             a
             definition
             which
             Universally
             comprehendeth
             all
             the
             miseries
             of
             this
             dreadfull
             dwelling
             ,
             if
             the
             curious
             Reader
             will
             not
             be
             contented
             with
             the
             Analogie
             and
             proportion
             which
             it
             hath
             with
             the
             perpetuall
             Hell.
             The
             which
             being
             supposed
             as
             a
             thing
             most
             proper
             to
             a
             prison
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             describe
             it
             by
             its
             properties
             &
             by
             experience
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             a
             prison
             is
             no
             other
             thing
             but
             a
             land
             of
             calamitie
             ▪
             a
             dwelling
             of
             darkenes
             ,
             a
             habitation
             of
             miserie
             or
             an
             eternall
             horrour
             inhabited
             without
             any
             kind
             of
             order
             .
             It
             is
             a
             confused
             Chaos
             without
             any
             dis●inction
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             bottomles
             pit
             of
             violence
             which
             
             hath
             nothing
             that
             is
             in
             its
             own
             center
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             tower
             of
             Babylon
             where
             all
             speake
             and
             none
             heare
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             medley
             against
             nature
             ,
             in
             which
             is
             seene
             the
             peace
             and
             agreement
             of
             two
             contraries
             ,
             mingling
             the
             Noble
             with
             the
             infamous
             ,
             the
             rich
             with
             the
             poore
             ,
             the
             civill
             with
             the
             criminall
             ,
             the
             sinner
             with
             the
             just
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             communaltie
             with
             agreement
             ;
             one
             whole
             by
             accident
             ,
             a
             composition
             without
             parts
             ,
             a
             Religion
             without
             orders
             or
             Lawes
             ,
             and
             a
             body
             without
             a
             head
             .
             The
             prison
             is
             the
             grave
             of
             Noblenesse
             ,
             the
             banishment
             of
             courtes●e
             ,
             the
             poyson
             of
             honour
             ,
             the
             center
             of
             infamie
             ,
             the
             quintessence
             of
             disparagement
             ;
             the
             hell
             of
             good
             wits
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             
             of
             pretences
             ,
             the
             paradise
             of
             cousenage
             ,
             the
             martyrdome
             of
             innocence
             ,
             the
             cloude
             of
             truth
             ,
             the
             treasure
             of
             despaire
             the
             fining-pot
             of
             friendship
             ,
             the
             wakener
             of
             rage
             ,
             the
             baite
             of
             impatience
             ,
             the
             mine
             of
             treasons
             ,
             a
             den
             of
             Foxes
             ,
             the
             refuge
             of
             vengeance
             :
             the
             punishment
             of
             force
             ,
             and
             the
             headsman
             of
             life
             .
             There
             he
             that
             yesterday
             was
             great
             ,
             to
             day
             is
             meane
             ;
             hee
             that
             was
             happy
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             now
             starveth
             there
             ;
             he
             that
             was
             richly
             clad
             ,
             is
             starke
             naked
             ,
             he
             that
             commanded
             ,
             obeyeth
             ;
             he
             that
             had
             his
             court
             full
             of
             caroches
             and
             rich
             saddles
             ,
             findeth
             not
             now
             one
             more
             to
             visite
             him
             .
             There
             civilitie
             is
             turned
             into
             insolence
             ,
             courage
             to
             subtiltie
             ▪
             ●●amelesse
             outfacing
             into
             
             vertue
             ,
             blasphemie
             into
             valour
             ,
             flattery
             into
             eloquence
             lyes
             to
             truth
             ,
             silence
             to
             noise
             modestie
             to
             boldnesse
             ,
             knowledge
             to
             ignorance
             ,
             and
             order
             to
             confusion
             :
             And
             to
             end
             the
             miserie
             of
             that
             unluckie
             place
             :
             I
             conclude
             in
             saying
             that
             it
             is
             a
             forrest
             full
             of
             wilde
             beasts
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             one
             teareth
             the
             other
             ,
             eating
             his
             heart
             and
             drinking
             his
             bloud
             ,
             so
             that
             no
             scruple
             of
             conscience
             ,
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             suspition
             of
             love
             ,
             compassion
             or
             other
             respect
             whatsoever
             which
             can
             have
             any
             shadow
             of
             vertue
             or
             of
             goodnesse
             is
             able
             to
             hinder
             them
             .
             There
             one
             weepeth
             and
             another
             singeth
             ,
             one
             prayeth
             and
             another
             blasphemeth
             ,
             one
             sleepeth
             ,
             another
             wal●●eth
             ,
             one
             goeth
             out
             ,
             another
             
             commeth
             in
             ,
             one
             is
             condemned
             ,
             another
             absolved
             ,
             one
             payeth
             ,
             another
             demandeth
             ,
             and
             finally
             one
             shall
             hardly
             finde
             two
             of
             one
             exercise
             and
             will.
             One
             will
             be
             eating
             in
             a
             corner
             ,
             another
             will
             pisse
             behind
             him
             :
             and
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             them
             another
             shall
             pull
             off
             his
             shirt
             and
             strip
             himselfe
             starke
             naked
             .
             Every
             one
             is
             imployed
             in
             his
             particular
             exercise
             ,
             they
             not
             having
             any
             other
             houre
             or
             time
             appointed
             for
             that
             save
             their
             will
             ,
             which
             being
             disordered
             ,
             free
             in
             its
             actions
             ,
             produceth
             them
             without
             any
             let
             or
             shame
             .
             In
             that
             which
             concerneth
             the
             sustenance
             of
             life
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             order
             kept
             there
             among
             them
             ,
             because
             that
             hunger
             is
             their
             appetite
             ,
             their
             time
             of
             
             meales
             alwayes
             ,
             their
             table
             the
             bare
             board
             ,
             their
             sawce
             the
             nastinesse
             and
             filthy
             stinke
             ,
             and
             their
             musicke
             sneesing
             and
             belchings
             .
             The
             hangings
             of
             their
             chambers
             are
             all
             mourning
             ,
             with
             some
             borders
             of
             spiders-cloth
             (
             cobwebs
             )
             ,
             their
             seates
             the
             ground
             or
             some
             stone
             greased
             with
             two
             inches
             of
             fat
             Bacon
             .
             The
             Dishes
             where
             they
             eate
             are
             alwayes
             enemies
             to
             cleanlinesse
             ,
             to
             serve
             for
             a
             pot-lid
             and
             other
             vses
             more
             base
             ,
             and
             for
             spoones
             they
             are
             served
             with
             five
             fingers
             spotted
             like
             Iasper
             ,
             and
             having
             their
             nailes
             of
             a
             huge
             length
             .
             As
             for
             their
             drinke
             ,
             the
             industrie
             of
             man
             teacheth
             them
             to
             make
             a
             pit
             in
             the
             top
             of
             their
             Hat
             ,
             and
             to
             drinke
             in
             it
             more
             grease
             than
             
             wine
             .
             And
             if
             peradventure
             there
             be
             found
             among
             them
             a
             pot
             or
             kettle
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             order
             and
             custome
             of
             the
             prison
             ,
             batter'd
             without
             a
             handle
             ,
             nor
             without
             vernish
             ,
             and
             hath
             past
             the
             first
             yeare
             of
             apprentiship
             ,
             and
             hath
             beene
             vsed
             in
             the
             most
             base
             offices
             ,
             serving
             for
             a
             pisse-pot
             ,
             for
             a
             Flagon
             ,
             for
             a
             vineger
             bottle
             ,
             for
             an
             oile-pot
             and
             a
             bason
             .
             As
             for
             napkins
             ,
             they
             take
             their
             skirts
             ,
             or
             the
             outside
             of
             their
             breeches
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             table-cloth
             the
             wrongside
             of
             a
             poore
             old
             cloake
             ,
             threed-bare
             and
             fuller
             of
             Beasts
             than
             that
             linnen
             cloth
             which
             S.
             Peter
             saw
             in
             Da●ascus
             .
             In
             their
             garments
             they
             keepe
             a
             great
             uniformitie
             ,
             going
             all
             of
             them
             clothed
             after
             the
             
             manner
             of
             Lent
             ,
             and
             with
             S.
             Austins
             habite
             ,
             but
             so
             tatter'd
             and
             pucker'd
             ,
             and
             so
             fitted
             to
             the
             passions
             and
             necessities
             of
             their
             bodies
             ,
             so
             that
             without
             breaking
             their
             cod-piece
             point
             they
             want
             not
             a
             perpetuall
             loosenesse
             to
             satisfie
             their
             flux
             of
             the
             belly
             .
             They
             live
             Apostollically
             ,
             without
             scrip
             without
             staffe
             and
             without
             shooes
             ,
             having
             nothing
             superfluous
             nor
             double
             :
             contrariwise
             there
             is
             so
             great
             simplicitie
             that
             they
             cover
             all
             their
             body
             with
             one
             only
             shirt
             ,
             whereof
             many
             times
             they
             have
             no
             more
             save
             the
             sleeves
             ,
             and
             they
             never
             leave
             it
             off
             till
             it
             can
             go
             alone
             of
             its
             owne
             accord
             .
             If
             Momu●
             should
             come
             into
             the
             prison
             he
             could
             finde
             nothing
             to
             
             reprove
             them
             for
             ,
             because
             one
             may
             see
             them
             to
             the
             very
             intralls
             .
             The
             combe
             ,
             tooth-pickers
             ,
             brush
             ,
             handkerchiefe
             ,
             looking-glasse
             ,
             sope-balls
             are
             banisht
             from
             this
             place
             :
             of
             which
             povertie
             groweth
             so
             great
             an
             abundance
             that
             in
             their
             head
             ,
             beard
             ,
             stomack
             &
             flanck●s
             a
             camell
             might
             be
             hidden
             .
             We
             cannot
             say
             that
             there
             is
             any
             kinde
             of
             vices
             in
             the
             prison
             ,
             because
             that
             idlenesse
             the
             mother
             of
             them
             hath
             no
             entrie
             there
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             all
             carefull
             and
             watchfull
             to
             search
             for
             that
             which
             is
             necessarie
             for
             life
             :
             and
             their
             overplus
             time
             they
             spend
             in
             exercising
             themselves
             on
             diverse
             instruments
             of
             Musicke
             having
             the
             itch
             for
             the
             Mistresse
             of
             that
             vertue
             .
          
           
           
             They
             have
             also
             their
             appointed
             houres
             for
             the
             military
             Art
             ,
             in
             the
             which
             they
             fight
             with
             their
             bodily
             enemies
             ,
             whence
             they
             retire
             evermore
             with
             the
             victorie
             ,
             bearing
             continually
             for
             triumph
             &
             trophees
             the
             bloud
             on
             their
             nailes
             .
             They
             live
             in
             Evangelicall
             hope
             never
             troubling
             themselves
             with
             the
             care
             of
             that
             which
             they
             should
             eate
             or
             drinke
             to
             morrow
             .
             Their
             ordinarie
             comfort
             is
             the
             faith
             and
             hope
             which
             they
             have
             to
             come
             out
             of
             prison
             one
             day
             ,
             and
             put
             an
             end
             to
             their
             miseries
             .
             With
             this
             comfort
             they
             live
             ,
             ever
             dying
             ,
             putting
             cataracts
             and
             deceiveable
             imaginations
             before
             the
             eyes
             of
             their
             reason
             .
             And
             if
             by
             chance
             the
             time
             of
             their
             imprisonment
             
             endeth
             ,
             and
             Iustice
             giveth
             assent
             that
             some
             one
             of
             them
             goe
             forth
             ,
             then
             the
             Divell
             is
             so
             carefull
             and
             so
             watchfull
             troubling
             and
             quelling
             his
             libertie
             ,
             that
             it
             seemeth
             to
             him
             there
             are
             no
             gates
             through
             which
             hee
             can
             get
             out
             .
             One
             withholds
             him
             asking
             a
             debt
             thirtie
             yeares
             old
             ,
             another
             the
             succession
             of
             one
             of
             his
             grandfathers
             ,
             and
             another
             sheweth
             a
             band
             more
             ancient
             than
             the
             deluge
             .
             And
             when
             his
             diligence
             and
             meanes
             have
             delivered
             him
             from
             his
             enemies
             without
             ,
             these
             within
             doores
             begin
             to
             thunder
             out
             another
             song
             ,
             for
             one
             demandeth
             of
             him
             five
             shillings
             which
             he
             lent
             him
             eleven
             months
             ago
             ,
             another
             that
             should
             pay
             for
             a
             pot
             which
             
             he
             brake
             to
             him
             ,
             another
             draweth
             forth
             a
             bill
             of
             reckoning
             ,
             asking
             him
             for
             ten
             eggs
             and
             a
             sallet
             which
             he
             paid
             for
             him
             .
             This
             man
             demandeth
             that
             he
             should
             pay
             him
             the
             good-morrow's
             which
             he
             hath
             given
             him
             ,
             another
             the
             good
             nights
             ,
             one
             askes
             his
             Cap
             ,
             another
             his
             Doublet
             ,
             another
             his
             Shooes
             and
             all
             lay
             hold
             upon
             him
             .
             And
             when
             he
             escapeth
             this
             importunate
             swarm
             of
             Bees
             ,
             these
             tunes
             begin
             to
             deafe
             his
             eares
             ;
             the
             Iayler
             demands
             of
             him
             the
             rights
             of
             the
             prison
             ,
             his
             entrance
             ,
             his
             going
             forth
             ,
             and
             the
             time
             that
             he
             hath
             tarried
             there
             ,
             for
             his
             sleeping
             ,
             his
             talking
             ,
             his
             eating
             ,
             his
             sneesing
             and
             his
             coughing
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             time
             that
             he
             hath
             lived
             within
             
             there
             ,
             making
             more
             scores
             in
             his
             booke
             than
             an
             Astrologer
             on
             the
             erecting
             of
             an
             Horoscope
             .
             And
             when
             he
             hath
             given
             him
             that
             which
             he
             demands
             of
             him
             without
             reason
             ,
             he
             askes
             his
             gloves
             ,
             his
             Iayle
             fees
             ,
             his
             slippers
             ,
             his
             old
             shooes
             and
             a
             coife
             for
             the
             maide-servant
             .
             The
             Dog
             askes
             him
             to
             pay
             for
             his
             watching
             and
             barking
             that
             he
             hath
             kept
             for
             him
             while
             he
             slept
             ,
             the
             Cat
             for
             the
             paines
             she
             hath
             taken
             to
             cleare
             his
             chamber
             from
             Mice
             and
             Rats
             ,
             one
             pulls
             him
             on
             this
             side
             and
             another
             on
             that
             ,
             and
             all
             catch
             hold
             of
             him
             like
             briers
             ,
             while
             they
             have
             left
             him
             dry
             ,
             pluckt
             bare
             ,
             throng'd
             and
             as
             naked
             as
             his
             mother
             bare
             him
             .
          
           
             This
             in
             briefe
             termes
             ,
             is
             
             the
             miserable
             practise
             of
             thi●●
             living
             patterne
             of
             Hell
             ,
             with
             all
             its
             circumstances
             ,
             in
             every
             one
             of
             which
             there
             〈◊〉
             matter
             enough
             to
             make
             〈◊〉
             long
             and
             profound
             discourse
             ▪
             That
             the
             Reader
             may
             be●
             thinke
             himselfe
             hereof
             ,
             that
             being
             affrighted
             at
             the
             hardnesse
             thereof
             ,
             he
             may
             avoide
             the
             dangerous
             inconveniences
             which
             are
             presented
             every
             day
             to
             a
             man
             as
             long
             as
             he
             is
             at
             libertie
             :
             for
             if
             he
             fall
             once
             into
             the
             Divels
             hands
             ,
             and
             beforced
             to
             passe
             through
             the
             wicket
             of
             Hell
             ,
             though
             his
             cause
             were
             his
             protector
             ,
             he
             should
             waite
             for
             S.
             Michael
             ;
             and
             if
             Iustice
             were
             his
             protector
             ,
             he
             should
             ever
             remaine
             burnt
             with
             the
             marke
             of
             Hell
             ,
             into
             which
             who
             so
             once
             entereth
             ,
             hee
             
             leaueth
             the
             best
             thing
             that
             he
             hath
             amongst
             Pluto's
             hands
             .
             And
             albeit
             that
             hee
             enter
             there
             fuller
             and
             richer
             than
             the
             Queene
             of
             Saba
             when
             she
             came
             to
             see
             King
             Salomon
             ,
             he
             shall
             come
             forth
             more
             lanke
             ,
             more
             drie
             and
             more
             feeble
             than
             the
             seven
             kine
             that
             Pharaoh
             saw
             in
             his
             dreames
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             Of
             a
             pleasant
             discourse
             whic●
             the
             Author
             had
             in
             Prison
             with
             a
             famous
             Theife
             .
          
           
             TO
             the
             end
             that
             none
             be
             deceived
             with
             this
             proverbe
             which
             ▪
             most
             men
             hold
             for
             a
             Maxime
             ,
             when
             they
             say
             ,
             That
             all
             noveltie
             is
             well
             pleasing
             ;
             because
             that
             albeit
             Logicke
             should
             not
             condemne
             this
             proposition
             as
             false
             ,
             experience
             would
             discover
             its
             deceit
             :
             for
             I
             doe
             not
             thinke
             that
             
             there
             is
             any
             one
             in
             the
             world
             that
             hath
             found
             the
             prison
             pleasant
             ,
             even
             at
             the
             first
             time
             that
             he
             entred
             therein
             .
             I
             may
             say
             of
             my selfe
             ,
             that
             when
             I
             was
             there
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             new
             to
             me
             I
             found
             not
             any
             thing
             that
             I
             liked
             ;
             on
             the
             contrarie
             ,
             the
             pleasure
             which
             novelties
             bring
             with
             them
             was
             turned
             into
             notable
             admiration
             and
             extreame
             paine
             ,
             seeing
             that
             which
             willingly
             I
             would
             not
             have
             seene
             ,
             and
             talking
             of
             that
             which
             lea●●
             pleased
             me
             .
             I
             spent
             the
             first
             dayes
             even
             as
             all
             those
             ,
             who
             enter
             into
             that
             place
             have
             beene
             accustomed
             to
             passe
             them
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             con●ider
             the
             lodgings
             ,
             to
             be
             vexed
             at
             the
             companie
             ,
             and
             to
             shun
             the
             familiar
             conversing
             with
             the
             
             prisoners
             .
             And
             I
             might
             have
             past
             all
             the
             time
             of
             my
             imprisonment
             in
             such
             like
             employment
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             lien
             in
             my
             power
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             because
             that
             the
             companie
             invited
             me
             not
             to
             acquaint
             my selfe
             .
             But
             the
             necessitie
             being
             accompanied
             with
             exceeding
             great
             curiositie
             which
             prisoners
             have
             ,
             when
             any
             one
             entereth
             newly
             into
             prison
             ,
             tied
             me
             to
             frame
             my selfe
             to
             the
             usuall
             fashion
             of
             these
             people
             ,
             from
             whom
             I
             had
             a
             sufficent
             report
             of
             the
             subjects
             and
             qualities
             of
             that
             habitation
             ,
             without
             other
             paines-taking
             than
             to
             give
             them
             the
             hearing
             ,
             because
             that
             by
             it
             a
             discreete
             man
             shall
             know
             moe
             sins
             in
             foure
             dayes
             than
             a
             Confessor
             in
             a
             hundreth
             yeares
             .
             In
             the
             conclusion
             
             with
             a
             faire
             shew
             and
             some
             pieces
             that
             I
             had
             in
             my
             purse
             I
             purchased
             the
             good
             will
             of
             all
             the
             rable
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             not
             any
             man
             of
             what
             ranke
             soever
             who
             did
             not
             esteem
             much
             of
             me
             ,
             &
             participated
             not
             with
             me
             the
             most
             inward
             of
             his
             conscience
             .
             But
             the
             continu●ll
             companie
             of
             this
             tedious●
             conversation
             troubled
             me
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             that
             I
             was
             not
             mine
             owne
             ,
             nor
             had
             I
             the
             libertie
             to
             spend
             one
             quarter
             of
             an
             houre
             by
             my selfe
             alone
             .
             So
             lessayed
             by
             a
             thousand
             meanes
             to
             ridde
             my selfe
             from
             the
             head-strong
             importunities
             of
             those
             undiscreet
             people
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             not
             possible
             for
             me
             to
             free
             my selfe
             ,
             without
             taking
             the
             office
             that
             I
             had
             
             got
             over
             them
             .
             Wherefore
             I
             was
             desirous
             to
             trie
             ,
             if
             in
             this
             martyrdome
             ,
             seeing
             I
             deserved
             no
             such
             thing
             ,
             I
             could
             finde
             some
             pleasure
             to
             divert
             my
             minde
             and
             entertaine
             them
             .
             So
             continuing
             my
             no
             lesse
             accustomed
             than
             troublesome
             occupation
             ,
             sitting
             one
             day
             upon
             a
             bench
             which
             was
             in
             the
             Chappell
             of
             the
             prison
             ,
             in
             the
             companie
             of
             three
             or
             foure
             of
             these
             gallants
             ,
             hearing
             some
             difficulties
             ,
             whereof
             they
             were
             come
             to
             consult
             with
             mee
             upon
             the
             ten
             Commandements
             ,
             I
             heard
             the
             Echo
             of
             a
             sorrowfull
             voyce
             ,
             which
             called
             me
             pitifully
             .
             All
             the
             standers
             by
             were
             amazed
             ;
             one
             of
             them
             ranne
             to
             be
             informed
             of
             this
             vnlooked-for
             newes
             ,
             but
             the
             
             speedy
             hast
             of
             him
             ,
             which
             sought
             for
             me
             ,
             prevented
             the
             curiositie
             of
             him
             who
             was
             gone
             out
             to
             know
             the
             newes
             ;
             for
             ●carsty
             had
             we
             heard
             the
             voyce
             ,
             when
             after
             it
             ,
             entred
             at
             the
             doore
             one
             of
             my
             religious
             followers
             (
             held
             in
             great
             esteeme
             amongst
             those
             people
             who
             were
             none
             of
             the
             holiest
             )
             with
             his
             colour
             changed
             ,
             his
             virage
             bathed
             with
             teares
             ,
             without
             a
             Hat
             ,
             his
             〈◊〉
             crossed
             ,
             sighing
             and
             be
             serching
             with
             great
             〈◊〉
             the
             companie
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             let
             him
             be
             alone
             with
             me
             ,
             amplifying
             his
             request
             by
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             th●se
             ,
             as
             the
             pricipall
             〈◊〉
             of
             mishap
             .
             They
             departed
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             he
             seeing
             himselfe
             alone
             and
             with
             freedome
             to
             discover
             his
             
             thoughts
             to
             me
             ,
             without
             any
             other
             preface
             ,
             preamble
             ,
             advertisement
             or
             courtesie
             ,
             he
             said
             to
             me
             .
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             to
             day
             is
             my
             feast
             day
             ,
             and
             they
             have
             made
             me
             a
             gift
             of
             a
             clarke
             of
             a
             harbour
             ,
             with
             a
             Cardinalls
             Hat
             :
             what
             remedie
             shall
             I
             be
             able
             to
             finde
             for
             so
             great
             a
             mischiefe
             .
             Verily
             this
             darke
             speech
             of
             his
             words
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             manner
             of
             telling
             it
             ,
             held
             mee
             somewhat
             in
             doubt
             ,
             because
             I
             knew
             not
             how
             to
             comment
             upon
             so
             vncouth
             a
             language
             followed
             with
             so
             many
             fights
             and
             groanes
             .
             Neverthelesse
             making
             〈…〉
             these
             words
             and
             already
             guessing
             that
             which
             it
             might
             be
             ,
             I
             beleeved
             that
             he
             had
             got
             this
             hat
             at
             some
             pot
             of
             wine
             
             and
             that
             out
             of
             the
             abundance
             thereof
             this
             noble
             dignitie
             had
             climed
             up
             to
             the
             head
             .
             So
             smiling
             I
             said
             to
             him
             :
             My
             friend
             ,
             the
             Post
             that
             hath
             brought
             you
             this
             newes
             ,
             is
             he
             of
             a
             douzen
             or
             of
             twentie
             ?
             It
             is
             not
             of
             twelue
             ,
             nor
             offoure
             ,
             unhappy
             man
             that
             I
             am
             !
             answered
             he
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             not
             drunke
             ,
             nor
             ever
             was
             I
             in
             all
             my
             lifetime
             ,
             and
             would
             to
             God
             that
             all
             the
             world
             were
             so
             retired
             in
             this
             action
             as
             I
             am
             :
             but
             as
             the
             Proverbe
             saith
             ,
             some
             have
             the
             name
             ,
             the
             others
             have
             the
             eff●ct
             .
             And
             you
             doe
             not
             well
             to
             make
             a
             poore
             unhappie
             wretch
             that
             askes
             your
             counsell
             in
             his
             extreame
             affliction
             .
             His
             answer
             to
             the
             purpose
             redoubled
             my
             astonishment
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             able
             
             to
             hit
             at
             that
             which
             this
             might
             meane
             ,
             I
             said
             to
             him
             somewhat
             in
             anger
             ;
             Make
             an
             end
             then
             to
             relate
             to
             me
             the
             cause
             of
             your
             paine
             ,
             and
             hold
             me
             no
             more
             in
             doubt
             with
             your
             darke
             speeches
             or
             ridles
             .
             Now
             I
             know
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             that
             yee
             have
             not
             studied
             Martiall
             tearmes
             ,
             nor
             you
             vnderstand
             not
             as
             yet
             Galunatias
             his
             stile
             ,
             so
             it
             will
             be
             hard
             for
             you
             to
             vnderstand
             the
             comming
             together
             of
             two
             solide
             bodies
             with
             the
             perspective
             of
             red
             flowers
             in
             a
             white
             field
             .
             From
             this
             second
             answer
             I
             fully
             resolved
             that
             hee
             was
             not
             drunke
             ,
             but
             foolish
             ,
             and
             as
             to
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             I
             agreed
             with
             him
             to
             all
             that
             he
             said
             ,
             although
             I
             vnderstood
             him
             never
             a
             whit
             .
             And
             taking
             the
             
             subject
             to
             reason
             with
             him
             upon
             the
             same
             reasons
             ,
             I
             asked
             him
             ,
             who
             made
             him
             a
             Cardinall
             and
             why
             ?
             To
             which
             he
             answered
             me
             thus
             .
             You
             should
             understand
             that
             some
             officers
             of
             the
             three
             and
             of
             the
             five
             of
             
               Topo
               &
               Tango
            
             vpon
             the
             Seventh
             and
             the
             Goe
             met
             me
             one
             Sunday
             at
             midnight
             and
             finding
             me
             with
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               de
               bastons
            
             the
             lot
             would
             that
             they
             should
             run
             a
             hazard
             ,
             
             and
             I
             remained
             with
             the
             money
             .
             They
             were
             deceived
             ,
             and
             desiring
             to
             revenge
             their
             wrong
             ,
             they
             went
             to
             Scipion
             ,
             declaring
             an
             Vniversall
             head
             which
             they
             had
             seene
             in
             my
             hands
             ,
             upon
             which
             they
             made
             long
             ●●●ormations
             by
             the
             Signe●●●
             〈…〉
             :
             and
             at
             the
             end
             of
             a
             rigorous
             examination
             
             which
             they
             had
             of
             me
             ,
             they
             found
             mee
             not
             good
             enough
             to
             be
             Pope
             ,
             they
             left
             me
             the
             office
             of
             a
             Cardinall
             .
             You
             ought
             to
             account
             your selfe
             happy
             ,
             I
             answerd
             him
             ,
             having
             so
             great
             a
             dignitie
             ,
             seeing
             that
             few
             obtaine
             it
             ,
             and
             these
             with
             great
             paines
             and
             travell
             .
             I
             would
             quite
             it
             ,
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             pension
             ,
             if
             any
             one
             would
             receive
             it
             for
             mee
             ,
             and
             I
             would
             moreover
             binde
             my selfe
             to
             him
             to
             pay
             for
             the
             seales
             ,
             because
             to
             speake
             the
             truth
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             charge
             too
             heavy
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             hee
             that
             gives
             it
             ,
             hath
             not
             any
             good
             reputation
             among
             the
             people
             nor
             many
             friends
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             and
             this
             is
             the
             cause
             that
             I
             make
             no
             great
             account
             of
             it
             ▪
             
             And
             doe
             not
             thinke
             that
             in
             saying
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             no
             wayes
             accept
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             can
             helpe
             my selfe
             of
             this
             paine
             :
             for
             it
             is
             not
             in
             my
             power
             ,
             nor
             in
             theirs
             who
             receive
             the
             like
             charges
             to
             be
             able
             to
             refuse
             them
             ,
             sithence
             dignities
             are
             bestowed
             by
             deservings
             ,
             and
             albeit
             that
             men
             refuse
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             made
             to
             take
             them
             by
             force
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             may
             refuse
             them
             nor
             make
             resistance
             by
             too
             great
             humilitie
             ,
             they
             binde
             it
             upon
             him
             as
             if
             he
             were
             a
             foole
             .
             Truely
             my
             friend
             ,
             said
             I
             then
             to
             him
             ;
             you
             ought
             to
             account
             your selfe
             happy
             and
             very
             fortunate
             ,
             for
             such
             an
             election
             ;
             this
             being
             supposed
             that
             it
             is
             made
             for
             deserving
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             favour
             .
             Very
             fortunate
             ,
             saith
             hee
             ,
             assuredly
             I
             
             am
             ,
             howbeit
             an
             vnworthy
             sinner
             ,
             but
             no
             wise
             happy
             ,
             for
             if
             I
             were
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             be
             very
             fortunate
             .
             With
             this
             answer
             I
             began
             to
             see
             clearly
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             neither
             foolish
             nor
             drunke
             :
             but
             that
             dissembling
             hee
             covered
             his
             words
             of
             this
             his
             chatting
             ,
             and
             resolute
             to
             leave
             him
             with
             his
             —
             I
             rise
             speaking
             to
             him
             some
             harsh
             words
             ,
             to
             which
             hee
             answered
             with
             great
             humilitie
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Sir
             I
             beseech
             you
             to
             stay
             your
             choler
             a
             litle
             :
             for
             it
             is
             not
             without
             a
             mysterie
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             spokē
             to
             you
             in
             a
             riddle
             ,
             and
             beleeve
             me
             that
             in
             this
             I
             have
             had
             no
             other
             intention
             ,
             but
             to
             hide
             my
             mishaps
             from
             some
             —
             who
             usually
             watch
             harkning
             after
             the
             life
             of
             another
             ,
             to
             
             report
             them
             to
             their
             copsemates
             .
             But
             now
             seeing
             that
             I
             can
             utter
             it
             to
             you
             without
             feare
             I
             will
             explaine
             my selfe
             ,
             being
             well
             assured
             that
             a
             man
             of
             so
             good
             a
             wit
             as
             you
             are
             ,
             will
             not
             be
             offended
             to
             heare
             my
             weakenesse
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             deny
             me
             your
             good
             counsell
             which
             out
             of
             your
             charitie
             I
             promise
             to
             my selfe
             .
             So
             know
             that
             Cardinall
             is
             that
             which
             to
             day
             at
             noone
             one
             hit
             mee
             over
             the
             shoulders
             :
             The
             Clarke
             of
             harbour
             hee
             that
             receiveth
             such
             as
             are
             condemned
             to
             the
             Gallies
             :
             those
             of
             three
             ,
             are
             some
             of
             our
             companie
             ,
             are
             some
             that
             watch
             the
             streete
             ,
             when
             any
             theft
             is
             committed
             ,
             and
             these
             have
             the
             third
             part
             ▪
             Those
             of
             Five
             are
             some
             honorable
             persons
             ,
             or
             
             at
             least
             held
             for
             such
             by
             th●
             common
             people
             ,
             who
             hid●
             and
             keepe
             the
             theft
             in
             their
             house
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             the
             fifth
             part
             is
             given
             to
             them
             .
             Now
             you
             shall
             know
             that
             by
             misliking
             I
             being
             one
             night
             in
             a
             list
             that
             was
             made
             ,
             the
             booty
             was
             so
             little
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             not
             whereof
             to
             make
             neither
             fourth
             nor
             fifth
             ,
             and
             I
             being
             the
             man
             that
             put
             himselfe
             in
             greatest
             danger
             I
             was
             willing
             to
             goe
             away
             with
             all
             ,
             promising
             to
             redresse
             the
             bygone
             fault
             in
             another
             more
             gainefull
             occasion
             .
             Those
             of
             Seven
             ;
             and
             Goe
             ,
             I
             will
             tell
             my
             companions
             found
             not
             this
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             purpose
             ,
             which
             I
             gave
             them
             ,
             because
             that
             absolutely
             they
             would
             have
             their
             share
             I
             seeing
             that
             it
             was
             altogether
             
             impossible
             ,
             for
             that
             I
             had
             already
             eaten
             it
             ,
             turned
             the
             processe
             to
             a
             quarrell
             ,
             and
             laying
             hold
             on
             a
             baton
             which
             is
             the
             As
             that
             you
             have
             heard
             ,
             gave
             one
             of
             them
             a
             sound
             blow
             over
             the
             head
             ;
             who
             seeing
             himselfe
             wounded
             ,
             and
             his
             companions
             cheated
             ,
             went
             to
             S.
             Scipion
             who
             is
             the
             Major
             ,
             and
             accused
             mee
             that
             I
             was
             a
             theife
             at
             Crochet
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             instrument
             where
             with
             we
             open
             all
             manner
             of
             doores
             ,
             and
             following
             the
             accusation
             they
             made
             me
             be
             laid
             up
             in
             prison
             ▪
             The
             Lords
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             whom
             we
             call
             〈◊〉
             ,
             
             condemned
             mee
             to
             goe
             the
             accustomed
             rounds
             about
             the
             streets
             ,
             and
             〈…〉
             to
             serve
             his
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             Gallies
             of
             
             Marseilles
             .
             Which
             execution
             should
             be
             made
             this
             same
             day
             at
             noone
             ;
             I
             tremble
             because
             ten
             a
             clocke
             is
             strucke
             already
             .
             If
             ye
             have
             any
             remedy
             to
             give
             me
             ,
             ye
             will
             doe
             a
             great
             worke
             of
             mercy
             ,
             because
             I
             feare
             that
             the
             Hangman
             having
             stript
             mee
             ,
             and
             finding
             five
             markes
             about
             me
             which
             were
             unjustly
             given
             me
             ,
             
             doubtlesse
             he
             will
             make
             mee
             take
             a
             shorter
             journey
             .
             The
             wretch
             had
             proceeded
             thus
             far
             with
             the
             explaining
             of
             darke
             speech
             ,
             ere
             ever
             〈◊〉
             could
             break
             off
             his
             discourse
             ;
             so
             great
             was
             the
             astonishment
             which
             his
             entangled
             met
             aphors
             left
             me
             in
             ,
             &
             ending
             his
             story
             with
             a
             deep
             sigh
             ,
             which
             came
             from
             his
             very
             soule
             ,
             he
             fell
             halfe
             ,
             dead
             betweene
             my
             armes
             .
             He
             being
             come
             〈◊〉
             
             himselfe
             againe
             ,
             I
             began
             to
             comfort
             him
             the
             best
             I
             possibly
             could
             ,
             counselling
             ,
             for
             the
             last
             remedy
             to
             appeale
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             hoping
             alwayes
             for
             more
             mercie
             ,
             from
             the
             highest
             seate
             of
             justice
             ,
             than
             from
             the
             inferior
             Iudges
             Scarcely
             had
             I
             ended
             my
             words
             but
             three
             or
             foure
             of
             his
             companions
             ,
             dying
             for
             laughter
             enter'd
             at
             the
             Chappell
             doore
             ,
             saying
             to
             him
             that
             the
             newes
             which
             they
             had
             tolde
             him
             were
             false
             ,
             and
             those
             lashes
             were
             imaginary
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             tricke
             of
             his
             enemies
             maliciously
             invented
             to
             trouble
             and
             vexe
             him
             .
             With
             this
             newes
             the
             poore
             wretch
             came
             againe
             so
             suddenly
             to
             his
             first
             estate
             ,
             that
             save
             there
             remained
             some
             remembrance
             
             of
             his
             first
             taking
             it
             to
             heart
             ,
             he
             cut
             moe
             than
             five
             and
             twenty
             capers
             in
             the
             ayre
             ,
             with
             a
             thousand
             turnings
             of
             good
             liking
             ,
             and
             his
             companions
             began
             to
             play
             upon
             him
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             paid
             them
             home
             their
             change
             ,
             with
             so
             wittie
             answers
             ,
             that
             hee
             left
             me
             a
             great
             desire
             ,
             to
             keepe
             him
             with
             me
             all
             alone
             ,
             and
             at
             leasure
             to
             know
             at
             length
             his
             vocation
             and
             office
             ,
             and
             the
             cleering
             of
             some
             obscure
             words
             which
             he
             usually
             mingled
             in
             his
             discourse
             ;
             so
             I
             intreated
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             knowing
             that
             I
             had
             such
             a
             desire
             ,
             in
             requitall
             of
             the
             patience
             with
             which
             I
             had
             heard
             him
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             good
             counsell
             ,
             which
             I
             had
             given
             him
             in
             his
             neede
             ,
             he
             promist
             to
             give
             me
             a
             good
             account
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             of
             his
             
             parents
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             changeable
             successes
             which
             happened
             to
             him
             in
             his
             trade
             ;
             with
             all
             particulars
             which
             could
             be
             learned
             amongst
             those
             of
             his
             office
             ,
             &
             having
             appointed
             me
             a
             place
             at
             two
             in
             the
             afternoone
             ;
             we
             went
             to
             dinner
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             To
             whom
             the
             Theefe
             relateth
             the
             Noblenesse
             and
             Excellencie
             of
             Theft
             .
          
           
             THe
             good
             Andrew
             (
             for
             so
             hee
             was
             called
             )
             was
             not
             at
             all
             slothfull
             to
             be
             at
             the
             place
             appointed
             ,
             nor
             to
             declare
             to
             me
             the
             Historie
             which
             I
             had
             requested
             with
             so
             great
             a
             desire
             :
             for
             halfe
             an
             houre
             before
             that
             ,
             which
             wee
             had
             appointed
             ,
             I
             found
             that
             hee
             waited
             for
             me
             with
             extreame
             impatience
             and
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             almost
             without
             
             saluting
             me
             ,
             hee
             began
             to
             relate
             his
             Historie
             ,
             saying
             .
             Know
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             that
             if
             from
             the
             time
             of
             your
             birth
             ye
             should
             have
             gone
             searching
             through
             all
             the
             Universities
             of
             the
             world
             for
             some
             one
             ,
             who
             with
             more
             ground
             ,
             experience
             &
             le●rning
             then
             I
             could
             informe
             you
             of
             that
             which
             yee
             desire
             to
             know
             ,
             it
             were
             impossible
             to
             finde
             him
             :
             seeing
             that
             in
             this
             which
             toucheth
             (
             and
             let
             this
             be
             spoken
             without
             vanitie
             )
             the
             understāding
             of
             the
             riddles
             of
             
               Mercurie
               Trismegstus
            
             ,
             and
             other
             darke
             Philosophers
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             ,
             as
             they
             say
             ,
             of
             the
             right
             haire
             and
             feathers
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             yeelde
             it
             to
             any
             man
             in
             the
             world
             .
             With
             this
             and
             other
             secrets
             reserved
             to
             my
             own
             onely
             discretion
             I
             have
             found
             
             out
             the
             Philosophers
             stone
             and
             the
             true
             Elixar
             of
             life
             ,
             with
             which
             I
             turne
             poyson
             into
             medicine
             ,
             the
             course
             cloth
             into
             cloth
             of
             gold
             ,
             and
             hunger
             into
             fulnesse
             and
             satietie
             more
             than
             sufficient
             ,
             without
             putting
             any
             thing
             to
             it
             of
             my
             goods
             ,
             save
             the
             turning
             of
             a
             hand
             .
             I
             doe
             not
             deale
             as
             a
             thousand
             other
             ignorant
             people
             of
             our
             daies
             ,
             who
             being
             blinded
             by
             the
             gainfull
             end
             which
             the
             practise
             of
             the
             great
             Philosophers-stone
             promiseth
             them
             doe
             adventure
             rashly
             to
             spend
             all
             to
             finde
             nothing
             ,
             &
             to
             vndoe
             a
             hundred
             thousand
             essences
             to
             finde
             one
             fifth
             both
             vncertaine
             and
             false
             ,
             whose
             excesse
             and
             curiositie
             have
             none
             other
             end
             but
             infamie
             ,
             miscrie
             and
             povertie
             ,
             
             and
             finally
             a
             shamefull
             death
             :
             for
             as
             much
             as
             those
             who
             have
             consum'd
             their
             owne
             goods
             and
             the
             goods
             of
             their
             friends
             ,
             to
             search
             for
             that
             which
             they
             have
             not
             found
             ,
             utter
             their
             rage
             with
             strokes
             of
             hammers
             upon
             the
             seven
             mettals
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             overthrow
             .
             And
             which
             is
             worse
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             tryalls
             and
             vnhappie
             ends
             of
             Alcumists
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             any
             man
             to
             whom
             curiositie
             will
             not
             awaken
             the
             appetite
             ,
             and
             provoke
             the
             will
             every
             time
             that
             he
             heareth
             any
             man
             talke
             of
             this
             arte
             .
             Mine
             is
             not
             of
             this
             kinde
             ,
             and
             therefore
             lesse
             subject
             to
             the
             fancies
             and
             idle
             imaginations
             of
             
               Gebor
               Arnaut
               ,
               Raymond
               Lully
            
             and
             other
             great
             Advancers
             
             of
             the
             arte
             ,
             whose
             knowledge
             consisteth
             in
             not
             to
             be
             understood
             ;
             it
             is
             easie
             ,
             plaine
             and
             without
             any
             mixture
             Neverthelesse
             he
             who
             he●
             will
             that
             shall
             exercise
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             necessarie
             that
             hee
             be
             wise
             ,
             prudent
             and
             well
             advised
             ,
             because
             that
             wanting
             or
             failing
             in
             one
             whatsoever
             it
             be
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             a
             man
             shall
             easily
             lose
             in
             an
             instant
             all
             that
             he
             hath
             gained
             in
             all
             his
             life
             .
             This
             noble
             art
             also
             hath
             not
             Aristotles
             principles
             ,
             because
             that
             as
             well
             he
             as
             all
             others
             that
             follow
             him
             ,
             imagined
             that
             nothing
             could
             be
             made
             of
             nothing
             :
             this
             being
             true
             that
             in
             this
             our
             Art
             ,
             all
             things
             are
             made
             of
             nothing
             ;
             and
             if
             we
             may
             attribute
             any
             principle
             of
             them
             which
             he
             propoundeth
             
             in
             his
             Physicks
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             pri●ation
             only
             ▪
             seeing
             that
             from
             it
             alone
             we
             come
             to
             the
             possession
             of
             infinit
             wealth
             .
             As
             ●or
             our
             tooles
             ,
             I
             cōfesse
             there
             are
             some
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             there
             is
             no
             trade
             that
             can
             be
             without
             them
             ,
             but
             neverthelesse
             they
             are
             so
             easie
             &
             so
             cheape
             ,
             that
             we
             well
             nigh
             make
             them
             our selves
             ,
             after
             they
             are
             made
             ,
             they
             last
             time
             out
             of
             minde
             .
             The
             ground
             then
             to
             busie
             one
             of
             our
             trade
             ,
             is
             onely
             the
             good
             courage
             and
             sound
             disposition
             of
             his
             body
             and
             limmes
             ,
             and
             with
             this
             alone
             a
             man
             becommeth
             his
             crafts-master
             ,
             without
             any
             other
             ornament
             —
             And
             doe
             no●
             think
             that
             this
             Art
             ,
             having
             so
             poore
             a
             beginning
             as
             nothing
             ,
             is
             shamful
             or
             infamous
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             the
             most
             noble
             ,
             the
             
             absolute
             and
             the
             most
             priviledged
             of
             all
             those
             that
             are
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             so
             farre
             forth
             that
             acknowledgeth
             nor
             respecteth
             neither
             King
             nor
             knave
             ,
             nor
             careth
             it
             for
             all
             the
             Monarchs
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             nor
             for
             the
             Ecclesiastike
             power
             ,
             nor
             for
             the
             Secular
             :
             but
             rather
             all
             pay
             tribute
             and
             travels
             for
             him
             .
             Its
             fields
             are
             fruitfull
             in
             drie
             grounds
             ,
             it
             gathers
             the
             fruit
             without
             sowing
             ,
             it
             hath
             no
             traffique
             with
             any
             ,
             and
             demands
             of
             all
             ,
             it
             lendeth
             to
             no
             body
             ,
             and
             all
             are
             indebted
             to
             it
             ,
             its
             harvests
             grow
             without
             raine
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             not
             any
             thing
             whereof
             it
             taketh
             not
             the
             tithes
             .
             There
             commeth
             not
             any
             fleete
             from
             the
             Indies
             ,
             nor
             great
             ship
             from
             the
             Levant
             ,
             wherof
             
             of
             it
             not
             make
             shew
             to
             be
             partner
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             a
             Guine
             Marchant
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             its
             debtor
             ,
             and
             finally
             ,
             it
             catcheth
             up
             all
             .
             And
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             most
             valued
             in
             this
             pretious
             Art
             ,
             is
             the
             great
             ease
             with
             which
             it
             is
             exercised
             ,
             in
             which
             it
             exceeds
             all
             other
             Arts
             ,
             that
             are
             till
             these
             our
             times
             found
             out
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             end
             of
             which
             is
             contrary
             to
             that
             of
             this
             ,
             because
             that
             is
             perfected
             in
             the
             doing
             ,
             this
             in
             undoing
             ,
             and
             to
             undoe
             being
             more
             easie
             than
             to
             doe
             (
             as
             the
             Philosopher
             saith
             )
             doubtlesse
             it
             is
             ●ut
             that
             our
             Art
             is
             easier
             than
             all
             others
             whose
             end
             is
             obtained
             with
             great
             paines
             ,
             travells
             and
             difficulties
             .
          
           
             Honest
             Andrew
             had
             proceeded
             further
             in
             the
             praises
             
             and
             excellencie
             of
             his
             trade
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             not
             broke
             him
             off
             with
             an
             extreame
             impatience
             ,
             the
             titles
             of
             honour
             and
             noblenesse
             which
             hee
             gave
             it
             seeming
             to
             me
             altogether
             improper
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             that
             it
             is
             of
             it selfe
             imfamous
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             innumerable
             dangers
             which
             usually
             happen
             to
             them
             ,
             who
             undertake
             such
             like
             traffiques
             :
             wherefore
             I
             said
             to
             him
             ;
             I
             do
             not
             know
             ,
             Andrew
             ,
             how
             nor
             by
             what
             reason
             you
             your selfe
             reckon
             up
             to
             me
             these
             Arts
             so
             noble
             ,
             so
             easie
             and
             so
             profitable
             ,
             seeing
             that
             you
             have
             related
             to
             me
             the
             perilous
             extremities
             in
             which
             you
             have
             beene
             ,
             which
             your
             povertie
             and
             calamity
             assure
             me
             to
             be
             of
             little
             profit
             &
             of
             great
             misery
             which
             is
             therein
             ,
             that
             makes
             mee
             
             to
             marvel
             very
             much
             at
             your
             persevering
             in
             your
             unhappy
             trade
             ,
             ere
             you
             were
             made
             wise
             by
             the
             experiences
             past
             .
             You
             have
             reason
             (
             he
             answered
             )
             and
             I
             confesse
             that
             many
             hazards
             and
             disgraces
             light
             upon
             vs
             ,
             but
             one
             Oxe
             eateth
             more
             than
             a
             hundred
             Larks
             ,
             I
             will
             say
             that
             one
             good
             encounter
             shoulders
             out
             many
             disgraces
             ,
             which
             have
             not
             in
             so
             great
             number
             as
             you
             thinke
             ,
             and
             though
             they
             were
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             for
             vs
             to
             give
             over
             this
             trade
             but
             by
             death
             ,
             because
             this
             Art
             hath
             I
             cannot
             tell
             what
             with
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             like
             one
             sicke
             of
             the
             Dropsie
             ,
             who
             the
             more
             he
             drinks
             the
             more
             he
             thirsts
             ,
             and
             of
             one
             onely
             act
             there
             becommeth
             a
             habite
             ,
             
               qui
               difficilè
               removetur
               a
               
               subjecto
               ,
            
             which
             is
             hardly
             removed
             from
             the
             subject
             .
             And
             I
             know
             wel
             that
             you
             wil
             like
             my
             doctrine
             well
             ,
             being
             so
             learned
             a
             man
             as
             you
             are
             ,
             seeing
             they
             are
             accustomed
             to
             dispute
             among
             the
             Philosophers
             if
             this
             maxime
             of
             Aristotle
             (
             who
             saith
             
               Expluribus
               actibus
               generatur
               habitus
            
             ,
             of
             many
             actions
             is
             begot
             a
             habit
             )
             be
             Universally
             true
             .
             And
             some
             say
             that
             of
             one
             only
             action
             a
             habit
             may
             be
             bred
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             understood
             of
             morall
             actions
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             worser
             sort
             :
             I
             will
             affirme
             that
             to
             breede
             a
             continuall
             custome
             in
             sinning
             ,
             one
             only
             action
             is
             sufficient
             :
             but
             to
             doe
             well
             ,
             there
             is
             need
             of
             many
             .
             The
             reason
             is
             cleere
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             will
             of
             man
             being
             disposed
             to
             sinne
             ,
             
             because
             it
             is
             called
             
               fomes
               peccati
            
             ,
             the
             fewell
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             miseries
             drawen
             upon
             it
             in
             its
             conception
             ,
             one
             action
             alone
             leaveth
             in
             it
             a
             certaine
             inward
             disposition
             with
             which
             it
             becommeth
             easie
             ,
             and
             disposed
             to
             like
             actions
             ;
             but
             the
             desire
             being
             so
             marred
             ,
             corrupt
             and
             ill
             disposed
             to
             receive
             vertue
             ,
             there
             needeth
             not
             only
             one
             vertuous
             action
             ,
             but
             many
             ,
             if
             any
             disposition
             or
             custome
             of
             doing
             well
             should
             remaine
             after
             it
             .
             By
             which
             you
             may
             judge
             that
             albeit
             a
             thousand
             disgraces
             fall
             upon
             us
             it
             were
             almost
             impossible
             for
             us
             to
             forsake
             our
             trade
             ,
             nor
             change
             our
             life
             ,
             having
             already
             turned
             it
             into
             a
             nature
             ,
             and
             if
             this
             should
             be
             done
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             needfull
             to
             make
             the
             
             world
             a
             new
             againe
             ,
             more
             or
             lesse
             all
             wooll
             is
             haire
             ,
             we
             are
             all
             of
             us
             of
             one
             brothers
             hood
             ,
             no
             man
             is
             content
             with
             his
             state
             ,
             he
             that
             hath
             most
             desireth
             more
             ,
             that
             which
             costeth
             little
             agreeth
             best
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             all
             (
             as
             the
             Proverbe
             goeth
             )
             like
             well
             .
          
           
             But
             mishap
             be
             to
             that
             infortunat
             man
             who
             payeth
             for
             all
             ;
             for
             as
             the
             Proverb
             saith
             ,
             the
             Gallowes
             are
             for
             all
             such
             ,
             we
             rubbe
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             for
             those
             sinnes
             some
             are
             hang'd
             ,
             others
             are
             rich
             ▪
             Happy
             are
             they
             who
             robbe
             Hippocrates-like
             ,
             I
             will
             speake
             as
             the
             Physitians
             ;
             whose
             faults
             the
             earth
             covereth
             ,
             so
             that
             no
             man
             is
             able
             to
             accuse
             them
             ,
             nor
             aske
             restitution
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             money
             which
             they
             have
             
             publickly
             rob'd
             and
             in
             the
             view
             of
             all
             the
             world
             .
             And
             though
             some
             of
             these
             be
             spirituall
             men
             ,
             others
             temporall
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             meete
             in
             the
             same
             way
             ,
             and
             shoote
             at
             one
             marke
             :
             for
             there
             be
             also
             horseleeches
             which
             sucke
             the
             world
             sweetly
             ,
             and
             wring
             their
             necke
             ,
             with
             a
             sad
             dumpish
             countenance
             ,
             and
             a
             faire
             shew
             colour
             their
             ambitious
             designes
             with
             godly
             words
             .
             And
             for
             them
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             in
             the
             Proverbe
             ,
             the
             Divell
             is
             behinde
             the
             Crosse.
             There
             are
             others
             also
             ,
             who
             though
             they
             wring
             not
             the
             necke
             ,
             nor
             speake
             so
             much
             of
             God
             ,
             apply
             neverthelesse
             the
             jurisdiction
             of
             their
             offices
             in
             favour
             of
             him
             that
             giveth
             them
             most
             ;
             who
             being
             lap
             't
             
             in
             long
             wide
             gownes
             making
             them
             to
             bee
             respected
             there
             is
             not
             a
             man
             that
             dare
             to
             give
             thē
             a
             word
             ,
             nor
             shew
             by
             any
             signe
             the
             evil
             satisfaction
             that
             they
             have
             by
             them
             :
             but
             the
             wretched
             person
             that
             neither
             hath
             God
             in
             his
             mouth
             ,
             nor
             barke
             wherwith
             to
             hide
             himselfe
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             not
             very
             wise
             &
             prudent
             all
             the
             persecutions
             of
             the
             world
             hang
             about
             him
             at
             once
             ,
             all
             men
             spit
             in
             his
             face
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             the
             marke
             of
             all
             the
             abuses
             in
             the
             world
             :
             wherfore
             blame
             not
             our
             Art
             before
             you
             understand
             it
             ;
             for
             you
             should
             so
             offend
             all
             the
             world
             &
             perhaps
             your selfe
             ,
             sith
             no
             man
             liveth
             without
             f●ult
             .
             How
             much
             more
             if
             you
             knew
             what
             sweetnesse
             thereis
             to
             gather
             the
             fruit
             where
             one
             hath
             not
             planted
             ,
             and
             to
             find
             
             the
             in
             gathering
             in
             his
             garner
             &
             in
             his
             cellar
             ,
             himself
             having
             neither
             fielde
             nor
             vineyard
             ,
             you
             would
             even
             licke
             your
             fingers
             at
             it
             .
             Is
             this
             a
             smal
             matter
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             riseth
             in
             the
             morning
             not
             having
             penny
             nor
             farthing
             ,
             nor
             knowing
             yet
             whence
             to
             have
             it
             for
             to
             nourish
             his
             family
             ,
             and
             yet
             ere
             night
             he
             is
             worth
             a
             hundred
             crownes
             ,
             &
             knoweth
             not
             whence
             they
             came
             ?
             Is
             this
             a
             small
             matter
             in
             greatest
             sloth
             and
             necessitie
             to
             finde
             apparell
             cut
             and
             slasht
             without
             paying
             either
             for
             stuffe
             or
             making
             ?
             Is
             there
             any
             such
             Noblenesse
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             a
             Gentleman
             without
             rents
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             other
             mens
             goods
             so
             his
             own
             ,
             as
             that
             hee
             may
             dispose
             of
             them
             at
             his
             will
             ,
             without
             
             costing
             him
             any
             more
             but
             to
             take
             them
             ?
             Doe
             you
             thinke
             it
             a
             small
             matter
             to
             be
             a
             Marchant
             without
             a
             stocke
             ,
             to
             gaine
             two
             hundreth
             for
             nothing
             ,
             without
             crossing
             the
             seas
             ,
             going
             to
             faire
             or
             market
             ,
             not
             caring
             if
             the
             Marchant
             turne
             banque-rupt
             ,
             if
             the
             yeare
             be
             barren
             or
             plentiful
             ,
             if
             wares
             be
             deare
             or
             cheape
             ?
          
           
             And
             if
             ye
             will
             take
             our
             trade
             by
             way
             of
             reputation
             or
             credit
             ,
             doth
             it
             seeme
             a
             small
             thing
             to
             you
             ,
             to
             finde
             one
             who
             will
             insure
             us
             our
             life
             ,
             whatsoever
             wee
             doe
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             at
             our
             becke
             some
             Iudges
             ,
             who
             save
             us
             from
             the
             lash
             from
             the
             Gallies
             ,
             from
             torture
             &
             from
             the
             Gallowes
             only
             with
             a
             single
             &
             wel-assured
             promise
             to
             satisfie
             them
             with
             the
             gaine
             of
             our
             next
             
             theft
             ?
             And
             that
             they
             do
             this
             not
             only
             for
             us
             ,
             but
             for
             our
             friends
             ,
             kindred
             and
             acquaintance
             ?
             Abuse
             not
             your selfe
             ,
             and
             acknowledge
             that
             there
             is
             no
             life
             more
             assured
             in
             this
             world
             than
             ours
             ,
             for
             instead
             of
             one
             displeasure
             that
             wee
             have
             ,
             there
             are
             infinite
             pleasures
             and
             contentments
             to
             be
             enjoyed
             .
             And
             〈…〉
             much
             for
             my
             profession
             and
             trade
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IIII.
             
          
           
             To
             him
             the
             Thiefe
             relateth
             the
             life
             and
             death
             of
             his
             Parents
             and
             the
             first
             disgrace
             that
             befell
             him
             .
          
           
             AS
             for
             my
             race
             ,
             you
             shall
             know
             that
             I
             am
             a
             man
             borne
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
             in
             a
             town
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             whose
             name
             I
             lost
             in
             a
             sicknesse
             which
             I
             had
             in
             the
             yeare
             sixe
             hundred
             and
             foure
             .
             My
             ,
             father
             was
             called
             Peter
             and
             my
             mother
             Hope
             ,
             people
             ,
             though
             meane
             ,
             honorable
             and
             vertuous
             ,
             of
             good
             reputation
             and
             praise-worthy
             manners
             .
             And
             as
             for
             the
             
             goods
             of
             fortune
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             able
             to
             give
             bribes
             ,
             nor
             marry
             Orphans
             out
             of
             their
             meanes
             ,
             nor
             so
             meane
             ,
             that
             they
             obliged
             themselves
             to
             aske
             almes
             ,
             nor
             to
             subject
             themselves
             to
             any
             man
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             people
             that
             knew
             how
             to
             live
             ,
             and
             that
             had
             bread
             to
             eate
             ,
             and
             clothes
             to
             put
             on
             .
             In
             all
             the
             course
             of
             their
             life
             there
             was
             nothing
             found
             that
             they
             could
             be
             reproched
             for
             ,
             nor
             whereof
             they
             could
             be
             reproved
             ,
             because
             they
             heeded
             no
             other
             thing
             (
             particularly
             my
             mother
             )
             but
             to
             keepe
             their
             honour
             and
             the
             good
             esteeme
             which
             they
             had
             gained
             ,
             for
             which
             and
             for
             the
             freedoome
             and
             faire
             conditions
             of
             their
             proceedings
             
             and
             conversation
             ,
             all
             the
             world
             honored
             and
             loved
             them
             .
             But
             as
             vertue
             is
             ordinarily
             envied
             ,
             and
             honest
             people
             persecuted
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             want
             of
             malicious
             and
             wicked
             people
             ,
             who
             by
             false
             and
             rash
             calumnies
             darkned
             the
             brightnesse
             and
             glistering
             of
             their
             good
             works
             &
             the
             cleannes
             of
             their
             life
             .
             They
             were
             accused
             (
             I
             say
             )
             to
             have
             robbed
             a
             Church
             ,
             to
             have
             spoiled
             the
             Vestrie
             with
             the
             ornaments
             and
             chalices
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             worse
             ,
             to
             have
             cut
             off
             S.
             Bartholomews
             hand
             ,
             who
             was
             upon
             an
             Altar
             ,
             which
             they
             said
             was
             of
             silver
             .
             An
             accusation
             as
             malicious
             as
             false
             ,
             especially
             ,
             for
             my
             mothers
             part
             ,
             whose
             devotion
             towards
             the
             Saints
             
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             when
             she
             went
             to
             Church
             ,
             if
             my
             father
             had
             not
             pull'd
             her
             out
             by
             the
             haire
             ,
             or
             the
             Sexton
             had
             not
             shut
             the
             doore
             against
             her
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             meanes
             to
             make
             her
             come
             out
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             although
             shee
             had
             beene
             three
             dayes
             without
             meate
             ,
             and
             her
             devotion
             was
             so
             knowne
             to
             all
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             she
             never
             came
             forth
             to
             the
             streete
             ,
             but
             a
             thousand
             folke
             praied
             her
             to
             say
             some
             
               Ave
               Maria
            
             for
             women
             with
             child
             ,
             sicke
             and
             other
             afflicted
             persons
             ,
             having
             all
             of
             them
             great
             faith
             in
             her
             prayers
             .
             But
             as
             there
             are
             traitors
             enough
             to
             condemne
             a
             just
             man
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             age
             innocency
             serveth
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             favoured
             ,
             for
             so
             much
             as
             
             the
             Lawes
             goe
             as
             it
             pleaseth
             Kings
             ,
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             that
             notwithstanding
             the
             reproaches
             which
             they
             gave
             in
             against
             the
             witnesses
             ,
             more
             than
             sufficient
             to
             refute
             the
             malice
             of
             the
             accusers
             ,
             and
             to
             manifest
             the
             innocencie
             of
             the
             accused
             ,
             they
             condemned
             them
             to
             die
             ,
             and
             together
             with
             them
             a
             brother
             of
             mine
             ,
             and
             my
             mothers
             Nephew
             .
             Verily
             the
             case
             was
             strange
             and
             scandalous
             ,
             though
             false
             ,
             and
             their
             death
             unjust
             :
             but
             whatsoever
             the
             cause
             I
             doe
             not
             envie
             them
             the
             profit
             ,
             which
             let
             them
             eate
             with
             their
             bread
             ,
             they
             shall
             not
             goe
             to
             Rome
             for
             penance
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             a
             God
             in
             the
             world
             that
             seeth
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             seeing
             he
             punisheth
             that
             
             he
             will
             not
             suffer
             one
             haire
             of
             the
             just
             to
             perish
             ,
             it
             belongs
             to
             him
             to
             avenge
             the
             wrong
             done
             to
             his
             servants
             ,
             for
             so
             I
             may
             call
             them
             ,
             yea
             even
             Martyrs
             ,
             sith
             they
             constantly
             ,
             suffered
             death
             for
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             they
             being
             accused
             of
             faults
             which
             they
             had
             not
             committed
             .
             A
             tricke
             ,
             finally
             that
             they
             being
             poore
             ,
             they
             were
             constrained
             to
             pay
             with
             their
             life
             ,
             that
             which
             they
             were
             not
             able
             with
             their
             goods
             .
             I
             only
             may
             praise
             my selfe
             that
             I
             found
             some
             mercie
             with
             the
             Iudges
             ,
             in
             consideration
             of
             my
             young
             yeares
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             small
             experience
             that
             I
             had
             ;
             yet
             the
             favour
             they
             shewed
             me
             ,
             was
             a
             grace
             with
             sinne
             :
             because
             Iustice
             left
             me
             my
             life
             ,
             with
             condition
             
             that
             I
             shuld
             be
             the
             executioner
             of
             these
             Martyres
             .
             I
             was
             very
             unwilling
             and
             did
             all
             I
             could
             ,
             not
             to
             commit
             so
             execrable
             a
             crime
             as
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             their
             lives
             that
             had
             given
             me
             mine
             :
             but
             it
             was
             impossible
             to
             excuse
             me
             ,
             but
             by
             losing
             my
             life
             with
             them
             .
             Wherefore
             I
             considering
             that
             another
             would
             doe
             that
             ,
             which
             I
             refused
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             other
             side
             the
             perswasion
             of
             my
             friends
             who
             with
             a
             great
             charge
             upon
             my
             conscience
             ,
             counselled
             me
             to
             doe
             it
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             whole
             kindred
             of
             my
             parents
             should
             not
             be
             lost
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             should
             remaine
             some
             one
             in
             the
             world
             who
             might
             pray
             for
             them
             ;
             I
             put
             on
             a
             resolution
             to
             doe
             that
             which
             for
             any
             other
             respect
             I
             
             would
             never
             have
             done
             .
             But
             this
             is
             my
             comfort
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             a
             little
             one
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             my
             father
             gave
             me
             his
             blessing
             at
             the
             houre
             of
             his
             death
             forgiving
             me
             all
             that
             I
             could
             have
             committed
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             against
             the
             respect
             and
             reverence
             ,
             which
             I
             owed
             him
             ,
             giving
             me
             also
             some
             wholesome
             counsels
             ,
             and
             recommending
             to
             me
             vertue
             and
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             above
             all
             that
             I
             should
             ever
             strive
             to
             be
             like
             my
             parents
             and
             that
             I
             should
             shew
             my selfe
             such
             a
             one
             as
             those
             of
             whom
             I
             was
             descended
             .
             With
             these
             reasons
             and
             some
             others
             I
             remained
             greatly
             comforted
             ,
             and
             resolved
             to
             end
             my
             prison
             with
             their
             life
             .
             I
             was
             left
             an
             Orphan
             ,
             young
             ,
             alone
             ,
             or
             ill
             accompanied
             ,
             
             and
             without
             counsell
             ,
             without
             knowing
             what
             side
             to
             turne
             me
             to
             ,
             for
             to
             maintaine
             that
             life
             which
             these
             gentlemen
             had
             left
             me
             ,
             because
             that
             the
             cockering
             and
             good
             cheere
             in
             which
             my
             mother
             had
             bred
             me
             ,
             had
             beene
             the
             especiall
             cause
             of
             my
             undoing
             ,
             shee
             suffering
             me
             to
             live
             idlely
             and
             lazily
             .
          
           
             Neverthelesse
             I
             seeing
             that
             the
             memorie
             of
             the
             good
             past
             brought
             me
             no
             profit
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             I
             should
             live
             and
             eate
             bread
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             with
             the
             sweate
             of
             my
             browes
             ,
             I
             determined
             to
             looke
             out
             for
             a
             master
             whom
             I
             might
             serve
             ,
             or
             some
             handie-crafts-man
             with
             whom
             I
             might
             learne
             some
             trade
             ,
             which
             was
             all
             in
             vaine
             ,
             because
             
             that
             the
             accident
             of
             my
             parents
             being
             in
             fresh
             memorie
             ,
             and
             their
             infamie
             yet
             late
             ,
             I
             found
             not
             one
             that
             would
             receive
             me
             into
             his
             house
             ,
             nay
             not
             so
             much
             as
             to
             be
             a
             groome
             of
             his
             stable
             :
             wherefore
             I
             was
             forced
             to
             leave
             the
             countrey
             ,
             and
             to
             goe
             try
             my
             fortunes
             in
             a
             strange
             countrey
             .
             What
             countrey
             is
             that
             (
             I
             asked
             him
             then
             )
             in
             which
             your
             parents
             dwelt
             ,
             because
             if
             I
             be
             not
             deceived
             in
             the
             discourse
             of
             your
             relation
             ,
             you
             have
             changed
             its
             right
             name
             as
             also
             its
             surname
             ,
             and
             your
             owne
             ?
             Command
             me
             not
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             to
             breake
             a
             solemne
             oath
             which
             we
             of
             our
             profession
             have
             made
             amongst
             our selves
             ,
             which
             is
             never
             to
             reveale
             
             to
             any
             man
             our
             own●
             countrey
             ,
             nor
             our
             parent●
             name
             ,
             this
             being
             supposed
             that
             it
             availeth
             little
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             my
             history
             to
             know
             it
             ,
             and
             though
             it
             seemeth
             to
             you
             that
             it
             is
             no
             my
             〈◊〉
             to
             conceale
             it
             ,
             beleeve
             me
             you
             are
             deceived
             for
             so
             much
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             dangerous
             in
             our
             Art
             ,
             than
             to
             tell
             a
             mans
             true
             name
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             his
             countrey
             ,
             as
             of
             his
             baptisme
             ,
             seeing
             that
             as
             you
             know
             ,
             albeit
             we
             be
             fallen
             a
             thousand
             times
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Iustice
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             be
             as
             many
             times
             convicted
             of
             some
             crime
             ,
             w●e
             onely
             changing
             our
             name
             ,
             we
             ever
             make
             it
             appeare
             that
             this
             is
             the
             first
             time
             that
             we
             have
             beene
             taken
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             crime
             whereof
             we
             have
             
             ever
             bin
             accused
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             knowing
             the
             name
             of
             our
             parents
             ,
             nor
             of
             our
             countrey
             they
             cannot
             be
             informed
             of
             our
             lives
             &
             manners
             ,
             nor
             our
             parents
             receive
             any
             shame
             from
             our
             disgrace
             seeing
             that
             as
             you
             may
             oftentimes
             haue
             seene
             ,
             when
             they
             cōdemne
             a
             man
             the
             first
             words
             of
             his
             sentence
             say
             ;
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             of
             such
             a
             place
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             such
             a
             man
             &
             such
             a
             woman
             is
             condemned
             to
             be
             whipt
             or
             hanged
             such
             a
             day
             ,
             moneth
             and
             yeare
             ,
             from
             which
             proceedeth
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             sorrow
             to
             him
             that
             dyeth
             ,
             and
             dishonour
             to
             his
             parents
             .
             If
             this
             be
             so
             (
             said
             I
             to
             him
             )
             you
             have
             reason
             to
             hid
             it
             ,
             &
             this
             being
             supposed
             that
             is
             not
             for
             your
             availe
             to
             tel
             it
             ,
             &
             it
             availeth
             not
             me
             to
             know
             it
             ,
             let
             us
             leave
             it
             ,
             
             and
             follow
             your
             Historie
             .
             It
             fell
             out
             then
             (
             said
             hee
             )
             that
             about
             foure
             leagues
             from
             the
             place
             of
             my
             birth
             ,
             I
             put
             my selfe
             apprentice
             to
             a
             Shooemaker
             ,
             it
             seeming
             to
             mee
             to
             be
             the
             most
             gainfull
             of
             all
             trades
             ,
             especially
             in
             France
             ,
             where
             all
             those
             that
             walke
             goe
             at
             it
             were
             post
             ,
             even
             as
             if
             Iustice
             were
             running
             after
             them
             ,
             and
             where
             all
             Shooe
             themselves
             against
             nature
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             contained
             being
             greater
             than
             that
             which
             containeth
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             foot
             greater
             than
             the
             shooe
             ,
             whence
             it
             falleth
             out
             that
             the
             shooes
             last
             a
             very
             short
             while
             .
             I
             opened
             then
             mine
             eyes
             thither
             and
             bend
             my
             minde
             to
             this
             trade
             for
             that
             beside
             the
             gaine
             it
             was
             
             the
             most
             easie
             .
             But
             as
             from
             my
             infancie
             my
             parents
             had
             taught
             me
             to
             rip
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             possible
             for
             me
             so
             suddenly
             to
             change
             the
             habite
             which
             I
             had
             already
             ,
             turned
             into
             nature
             ,
             and
             so
             sixe
             weeks
             past
             ere
             I
             could
             learne
             to
             set
             one
             right
             stitch
             .
             From
             this
             ignorance
             my
             Master
             tooke
             occasion
             to
             disdaine
             me
             ,
             breaking
             some
             lasts
             on
             my
             head
             ,
             to
             see
             if
             they
             could
             leave
             some
             impression
             beside
             the
             continuall
             abstinence
             with
             which
             hee
             punisht
             me
             ,
             some
             of
             his
             friends
             having
             said
             to
             him
             that
             it
             was
             a
             singular
             remedie
             —
             and
             quicken
             my
             wit.
             This
             life
             seemed
             not
             good
             to
             me
             nor
             to
             bee
             desired
             ,
             wherefore
             I
             resolved
             to
             forsake
             it
             ,
             and
             lay
             out
             for
             
             another
             more
             peaceable
             ,
             knowing
             particularly
             in
             my selfe
             some
             motions
             of
             Noblenesse
             ,
             which
             inclined
             me
             to
             things
             higher
             and
             greater
             than
             to
             make
             shooes
             ,
             wherefore
             I
             conclude
             with
             my selfe
             to
             search
             all
             meanes
             possible
             to
             bring
             me
             into
             the
             house
             of
             some
             man
             of
             qualitie
             and
             rich
             ,
             being
             assured
             that
             with
             the
             faire
             conditions
             and
             readinesse
             that
             I
             had
             ,
             my
             service
             should
             be
             well-pleasing
             to
             my
             Master
             .
             Verily
             the
             resolution
             was
             good
             ,
             and
             the
             thoughts
             honourable
             and
             noble
             ;
             but
             so
             lame
             ,
             maime
             and
             without
             force
             for
             want
             of
             meanes
             ,
             and
             apparell
             to
             set
             them
             forward
             seeing
             that
             it
             is
             most
             certaine
             ,
             that
             if
             with
             my
             hands
             waxed
             ,
             my
             apron
             and
             other
             markes
             
             of
             a
             Shoomaker
             I
             should
             have
             presented
             my selfe
             at
             the
             gate
             of
             some
             Knight
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             have
             suffered
             me
             to
             enter
          
           
             This
             difficultie
             held
             mee
             some
             few
             dayes
             in
             perplexitie
             without
             knowing
             how
             to
             enter
             upon
             my
             enterprises
             ,
             notwithstanding
             making
             a
             vertue
             of
             necessitie
             ,
             being
             vexed
             at
             the
             miserable
             life
             which
             I
             led
             ,
             I
             determined
             to
             draw
             Physicke
             out
             of
             the
             disease
             ,
             and
             honie
             from
             the
             Bees
             stings
             ,
             and
             endeavouring
             to
             revenge
             my selfe
             on
             the
             Spanish
             lether
             and
             all
             shooe-makers
             .
             To
             this
             effect
             there
             came
             a
             notable
             boldnesse
             in
             my
             mind
             ,
             yea
             and
             profitable
             enough
             and
             sure
             ,
             if
             fortune
             who
             then
             was
             my
             enemie
             had
             not
             over-thrown
             
             my
             designes
             and
             my
             inventions
             ,
             I
             considered
             that
             if
             I
             stole
             any
             thing
             out
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             my
             shift
             should
             have
             beene
             discovered
             in
             an
             instant
             ,
             and
             I
             as
             a
             stranger
             and
             friendlesse
             ,
             beene
             ill
             dealt
             withall
             ,
             particularly
             ,
             with
             the
             hatred
             which
             my
             Master
             bare
             towards
             me
             ,
             &
             the
             harshnesse
             with
             which
             they
             are
             wont
             to
             punish
             houshold
             thefts
             in
             France
             .
             So
             rising
             on
             Fryday
             morning
             earely
             than
             I
             had
             been
             accustomed
             ,
             rubbing
             my
             hands
             with
             waxe
             and
             also
             my
             face
             ,
             I
             went
             with
             my
             apron
             girt
             to
             mee
             ,
             and
             my
             hands
             all
             bedawbed
             ,
             to
             runne
             through
             all
             the
             shops
             of
             the
             towne
             ,
             especially
             those
             that
             were
             best
             acquainted
             with
             my
             Master
             ,
             and
             telling
             to
             every
             
             one
             that
             were
             in
             the
             shops
             ,
             that
             the
             Gentleman
             staid
             at
             my
             Masters
             for
             a
             paire
             of
             bootes
             of
             the
             eights
             ,
             to
             put
             them
             on
             incontinent
             ,
             I
             asked
             for
             one
             boote
             to
             trie
             if
             it
             would
             fit
             him
             that
             desired
             them
             .
             None
             made
             any
             difficultie
             to
             give
             me
             it
             ,
             thinking
             that
             a
             man
             could
             not
             be
             served
             with
             one
             boote
             alone
             ,
             otherwise
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             shooe-makers
             knew
             me
             ,
             and
             these
             who
             had
             never
             seene
             me
             were
             in
             a
             minute
             so
             well
             satisfied
             with
             my
             presence
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             first
             finder
             out
             of
             the
             trade
             had
             come
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             have
             given
             him
             more
             credite
             .
             With
             this
             invention
             I
             went
             almost
             through
             all
             the
             shops
             of
             the
             towne
             ,
             ever
             heeding
             to
             aske
             for
             a
             
             boote
             of
             the
             same
             size
             ,
             and
             last
             that
             the
             first
             was
             of
             :
             And
             the
             invention
             fell
             out
             so
             to
             the
             purpose
             ,
             and
             with
             so
             great
             ease
             that
             in
             halfe
             an
             houres
             space
             ,
             I
             gathered
             me
             then
             two
             hundred
             bootes
             all
             of
             one
             size
             ,
             and
             of
             one
             fashion
             ,
             which
             having
             tied
             up
             in
             a
             sacke
             ,
             I
             laid
             them
             on
             my
             shoulders
             and
             betooke
             me
             to
             the
             way
             .
             The
             fact
             lay
             dead
             without
             suspition
             almost
             two
             houres
             ,
             but
             seeing
             that
             I
             came
             not
             backe
             againe
             ,
             nor
             returned
             the
             boots
             which
             I
             had
             carried
             away
             ,
             nor
             tooke
             that
             which
             I
             had
             left
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             suspected
             that
             which
             truely
             fell
             out
             .
             And
             so
             this
             time
             being
             past
             ,
             moe
             than
             a
             hundred
             apprentices
             were
             at
             the
             doore
             where
             I
             dwelt
             ,
             every
             one
             asking
             for
             
             his
             boote
             ,
             which
             my
             Master
             and
             some
             few
             of
             his
             neighbours
             ,
             who
             loved
             mee
             not
             very
             well
             ,
             seeing
             they
             told
             the
             Iustice
             ,
             who
             dividing
             themselves
             through
             the
             three
             gates
             of
             the
             Citie
             ,
             met
             mee
             not
             very
             farre
             from
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             because
             the
             weight
             of
             my
             burthen
             suffered
             me
             not
             to
             get
             out
             of
             sight
             as
             I
             could
             have
             wisht
             .
             They
             brought
             me
             backe
             to
             the
             towne
             ,
             and
             proceeding
             against
             mee
             for
             the
             fact
             yet
             hot
             and
             fresh
             in
             minde
             ,
             they
             condemned
             me
             to
             walke
             foure
             houres
             through
             the
             accustomed
             streets
             (
             that
             is
             to
             be
             scourged
             )
             with
             three
             yeares
             banishment
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             first
             Theefe
             that
             was
             in
             the
             world
             and
             whence
             theft
             had
             its
             beginning
             .
          
           
             ALthough
             this
             noble
             Art
             had
             no
             other
             excellency
             but
             the
             antiquitie
             of
             its
             beginning
             and
             the
             Noblenesse
             of
             the
             first
             finder
             out
             thereof
             ,
             it
             might
             suffice
             to
             the
             end
             that
             every
             good
             wit
             should
             approve
             it
             for
             to
             be
             the
             most
             Noble
             of
             all
             those
             which
             are
             practized
             at
             this
             day
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             first
             inventour
             thereof
             was
             one
             of
             the
             fairest
             Angells
             that
             
             was
             ,
             whose
             beautie
             ,
             dignitie
             and
             greatnesse
             was
             so
             extolled
             and
             high
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             curious
             of
             his
             perfection
             found
             no
             other
             title
             more
             proper
             to
             exalt
             him
             than
             that
             of
             the
             Morning
             Starre
             ,
             Governour
             of
             the
             dawning
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             the
             Sun's
             Ambassadour
             .
             This
             then
             was
             the
             first
             Thiefe
             that
             was
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             before
             the
             world
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             true
             that
             the
             Angells
             were
             created
             before
             time
             ,
             who
             overcome
             by
             an
             ambitio●s
             desire
             ,
             adventured
             rashly
             to
             robbe
             God
             of
             his
             glorie
             .
             But
             hee
             was
             degraded
             because
             Iustice
             tooke
             him
             in
             the
             fact
             ,
             and
             seazing
             upon
             all
             the
             goods
             that
             hee
             had
             ,
             condemned
             him
             to
             perpetuall
             prison
             ,
             and
             together
             with
             him
             all
             his
             associats
             .
          
           
           
             The
             second
             Thiefe
             that
             ever
             was
             in
             the
             world
             was
             our
             first
             father
             Adam
             ,
             as
             bold
             as
             the
             Angell
             ,
             yet
             not
             so
             blame-worthie
             for
             being
             not
             so
             malicious
             in
             his
             sin
             ,
             and
             of
             lesse
             knowledge
             ,
             albeit
             I
             cannot
             be
             perswaded
             that
             hee
             was
             ignorant
             of
             the
             obediēce
             ,
             which
             he
             owed
             to
             his
             Creator
             ,
             having
             knowledge
             infused
             in
             him
             .
             Neverthelesse
             overcome
             by
             the
             importunate
             reasons
             of
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             tormented
             with
             an
             ambitious
             curiositie
             hee
             was
             desirous
             to
             steale
             the
             knowledge
             and
             wisedome
             of
             God.
             But
             it
             fell
             out
             as
             badly
             to
             him
             as
             to
             the
             Angell
             ,
             so
             that
             his
             fleeing
             and
             hiding
             himselfe
             served
             him
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             for
             the
             Iudge
             having
             asked
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             not
             being
             
             able
             to
             deny
             the
             fact
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             was
             taken
             in
             the
             fault
             ,
             his
             state
             of
             innocencie
             and
             originall
             justice
             was
             taken
             away
             ,
             he
             and
             all
             his
             race
             remaining
             condemned
             to
             spend
             their
             life
             with
             sweate
             ,
             travell
             and
             mishaps
             ,
             and
             his
             wife
             to
             bring
             forth
             her
             children
             with
             sorrow
             .
             And
             if
             you
             aske
             mee
             why
             God
             did
             not
             equally
             punish
             these
             two
             theeves
             ,
             being
             guiltie
             of
             treason
             ,
             and
             having
             attempted
             one
             and
             the
             same
             kinde
             of
             theft
             which
             is
             the
             divine
             perfection
             .
             It
             was
             to
             this
             purpose
             that
             I
             have
             heard
             spoken
             by
             a
             great
             doctour
             and
             Preacher
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             because
             if
             God
             had
             punisht
             man
             with
             the
             same
             rigour
             that
             hee
             punisht
             the
             Angell
             withall
             ,
             he
             had
             destroied
             
             an
             intire
             nature
             ,
             seing
             that
             all
             men
             sinned
             in
             Adam
             &
             so
             the
             world
             had
             remained
             imperfect
             .
             But
             in
             punishing
             the
             Angell
             ,
             this
             incōvenience
             followed
             not
             ,
             because
             many
             other
             Angels
             remained
             in
             heaven
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             nature
             of
             Angels
             sinned
             not
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             the
             cause
             why
             God
             was
             not
             so
             severe
             to
             man
             as
             to
             the
             Angels
             :
             but
             you
             shal
             better
             learn
             this
             curiositie
             from
             some
             other
             ,
             who
             knoweth
             it
             better
             than
             I
             do
             .
             It
             is
             sufficient
             that
             those
             aforesaid
             Theeves
             were
             the
             first
             that
             brought
             theft
             into
             credit
             in
             the
             world
             .
             And
             wee
             cannot
             say
             ,
             that
             povertie
             and
             necessitie
             stirred
             them
             vp
             to
             steale
             ,
             because
             the
             first
             was
             the
             noblest
             and
             mightiest
             of
             all
             the
             Angells
             ,
             and
             the
             second
             was
             the
             first
             of
             all
             
             men
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             living
             creatures
             ,
             and
             absolute
             Lord
             of
             the
             earth
             .
             From
             thence
             is
             brought
             in
             the
             deceite
             which
             to
             the
             day
             ,
             this
             world
             seeth
             ,
             beleeving
             that
             poverty
             was
             the
             finder
             out
             of
             theft
             ,
             seeing
             it
             is
             riches
             and
             prosperitie
             ,
             because
             the
             love
             &
             desire
             of
             honour
             and
             riches
             groweth
             so
             much
             the
             more
             as
             it
             is
             increased
             ,
             as
             a
             Poet
             saith
             very
             well
             .
             Ambition
             being
             an
             unsatiable
             fire
             ,
             in
             which
             how
             much
             more
             wood
             is
             laid
             ,
             so
             much
             the
             more
             it
             is
             inflamed
             ,
             and
             a
             Dropsie
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             more
             one
             drinketh
             ,
             the
             more
             hee
             thirsteth
             .
             Even
             so
             in
             those
             great
             theeves
             ,
             the
             great
             riches
             and
             prosperitie
             which
             they
             had
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             unruly
             appetite
             ,
             and
             unsatiable
             
             ambition
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             desiring
             that
             which
             they
             had
             not
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             attempt
             any
             other
             theft
             ▪
             but
             the
             glorie
             and
             wisedome
             of
             God
             ,
             seeing
             they
             possessed
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             Whence
             you
             shall
             understand
             ,
             that
             to
             steale
             and
             robbe
             is
             in
             a
             sort
             naturall
             to
             man
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             goeth
             by
             inheritance
             ,
             and
             propagation
             in
             all
             the
             linage
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             cunning
             .
             For
             if
             it
             be
             true
             that
             we
             all
             are
             partakers
             of
             Adams
             sinne
             ,
             his
             sin
             being
             nothing
             else
             but
             to
             robbe
             God
             of
             his
             knowledge
             ,
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             in
             vs
             an
             inclination
             ,
             disposition
             and
             naturall
             desire
             to
             robbe
             and
             steale
             .
             From
             Adam
             this
             profession
             was
             extended
             to
             all
             his
             posteritie
             ,
             being
             alwayes
             kept
             on
             
             foote
             amongst
             the
             most
             noble
             and
             best
             qualified
             of
             all
             his
             children
             .
             So
             Cain
             ,
             as
             jealous
             of
             this
             originall
             vertue
             ,
             would
             needs
             steale
             from
             his
             brother
             Abel
             the
             grace
             and
             particular
             favour
             with
             which
             God
             received
             his
             oblations
             and
             sacrifices
             .
             Iacob
             cunningly
             rob'd
             the
             blessing
             from
             his
             brother
             Esau
             ,
             and
             it
             went
             well
             with
             him
             .
             David
             the
             wife
             of
             
               Vriah
               .
               Achab
            
             though
             himselfe
             a
             rich
             King
             stole
             Naboths
             Vineyard
             .
             And
             finally
             Nimrod
             by
             theft
             subdued
             all
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Assyria
             .
             And
             if
             leaving
             these
             and
             other
             Theeves
             almost
             innumerable
             ,
             which
             holy
             writing
             relate
             unto
             us
             ,
             wee
             take
             the
             examples
             that
             humane
             histories
             rehearse
             unto
             us
             ,
             we
             shall
             see
             that
             this
             
             singular
             Art
             hath
             beene
             alwayes
             preserved
             among
             the
             Nobilitie
             ,
             sith
             Paris
             stole
             Helen
             ,
             ravisht
             before
             that
             by
             Theseus
             ;
             The
             same
             Theseus
             stole
             Ariadne
             ,
             and
             
               Iason
               Medea
            
             .
             The
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             of
             whose
             policie
             and
             good
             government
             Plutarch
             maketh
             honorable
             mention
             had
             this
             laudable
             and
             vertuous
             custome
             of
             stealing
             ,
             and
             hee
             that
             was
             most
             cunning
             and
             subtile
             in
             that
             Art
             ,
             was
             in
             greatest
             account
             and
             estimation
             amongst
             them
             .
             The
             very
             mothers
             taught
             their
             children
             ,
             while
             they
             were
             but
             little
             ones
             ,
             to
             steale
             ,
             holding
             it
             for
             an
             infallible
             point
             of
             policie
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             never
             be
             good
             and
             brave
             souldiers
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             not
             beene
             cunning
             and
             well
             experienced
             
             theeves
             .
             I
             will
             not
             tarrie
             now
             to
             tell
             the
             name
             and
             reputation
             which
             Vircat
             got
             himselfe
             by
             his
             thefts
             ,
             nor
             the
             renowne
             which
             Crocota
             deserved
             by
             them
             in
             the
             time
             of
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             ,
             for
             I
             should
             never
             have
             done
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
          
           
             The
             theefe
             followeth
             his
             historie
             proving
             that
             all
             men
             of
             what
             qualitie
             so
             ever
             are
             Theeves
             .
          
           
             THis
             Noble
             profession
             of
             stealing
             hath
             evermore
             (
             as
             I
             have
             said
             )
             beene
             held
             in
             high
             esteeme
             amongst
             the
             greatest
             and
             best
             qualified
             men
             of
             the
             world
             :
             but
             as
             there
             is
             no
             kinde
             of
             vertue
             nor
             noblenesse
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             envied
             by
             the
             vulgar
             ,
             it
             became
             in
             time
             so
             ordinarie
             &
             common
             that
             there
             was
             not
             so
             very
             a
             Butcher
             or
             Porter
             
             who
             would
             not
             imitate
             the
             Nobilitie
             in
             their
             thefts
             .
             Whence
             and
             from
             the
             little
             discretion
             and
             exceeding
             great
             boldnesse
             that
             then
             was
             amongst
             people
             ,
             it
             was
             one
             time
             so
             disdained
             and
             disliked
             that
             those
             who
             did
             openly
             follow
             it
             ,
             were
             punished
             with
             shamefull
             paines
             and
             accounted
             infamous
             .
             But
             as
             all
             things
             of
             the
             world
             have
             their
             contrary
             weights
             ;
             time
             would
             needs
             finde
             a
             remedie
             for
             this
             abuse
             ,
             seeking
             meanes
             to
             steale
             without
             punishment
             ,
             and
             so
             disguised
             ,
             that
             not
             only
             theft
             seemed
             not
             vice
             ,
             but
             was
             esteemed
             a
             rare
             and
             singular
             vertue
             .
             To
             this
             end
             many
             brave
             spirits
             invented
             the
             diversitie
             of
             Offices
             and
             charges
             which
             to
             this
             day
             are
             
             exercised
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             ev●ry
             one
             of
             which
             serveth
             〈◊〉
             a
             maske
             or
             cloake
             to
             mak●
             his
             harvest
             and
             inrich
             himselfe
             with
             another
             ma●
             goods
             .
             And
             to
             the
             end
             tha●
             you
             may
             not
             judge
             my
             word
             rash
             ,
             nor
             my
             proposition
             to●
             bold
             ,
             runne
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             ove●
             all
             states
             that
             are
             in
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             finde
             that
             wee
             all
             are
             the
             children
             of
             Adam
             .
             For
             I
             thus
             argue
             .
             That
             man
             that
             hath
             an
             Office
             of
             a
             thousand
             Crownes
             of
             rent
             ,
             without
             any
             other
             living
             ,
             pension
             or
             patrimonie
             ,
             &
             holds
             a
             house
             for
             which
             hee
             payes
             eight
             hundreth
             Crownes
             a
             yeare
             ,
             keepes
             a
             horse
             &
             two
             Pages
             and
             a
             footeman
             ,
             his
             wife
             and
             two
             waiting
             Gentlewomen
             ,
             his
             children
             and
             a
             Master
             to
             
             ●ach
             them
             ,
             who
             to
             keepe
             ●ll
             this
             traine
             hath
             neede
             ●f
             more
             then
             a
             thousand
             crownes
             every
             yeare
             ,
             yet
             notwithstanding
             with
             all
             this
             charge
             he
             is
             found
             at
             the
             yeares
             end
             with
             two
             suites
             of
             apparell
             ,
             free
             from
             debts
             &
             with
             five
             hundreth
             crownes
             of
             gaine
             ,
             and
             yet
             it
             rained
             no
             more
             on
             his
             field
             than
             on
             other
             mens
             ,
             nor
             hath
             he
             inherited
             any
             thing
             of
             any
             of
             his
             parents
             or
             friends
             .
             Ergo
             a
             Theefe
             .
             A
             Tailer
             that
             eats
             more
             than
             it
             cost
             him
             ,
             and
             at
             sixe
             yeares
             end
             gives
             ten
             thousand
             crownes
             portion
             in
             marriage
             with
             his
             daughter
             ,
             never
             medling
             with
             other
             trade
             save
             his
             needle
             and
             his
             sheeres
             .
             Ergo
             a
             Theefe
             .
             A
             Shooe-maker
             that
             keepes
             six
             prentices
             in
             his
             shop
             ,
             and
             
             workes
             but
             foure
             daies
             〈◊〉
             weeke
             ;
             and
             those
             not
             wholl●
             at
             three
             yeares
             end
             that
             tw●
             tenements
             builded
             in
             th●
             fairest
             streets
             of
             the
             towne
             every
             one
             of
             which
             〈◊〉
             worth
             two
             him
             three
             hundreth
             pounds
             of
             yearely
             rent
             ,
             without
             any
             other
             stocke
             ,
             but
             that
             of
             his
             leather
             Ergo
             a
             Theefe
             .
             The
             Cler●e
             who
             for
             every
             sheete
             of
             paper
             that
             he
             writes
             hath
             but
             a
             shilling
             ,
             and
             who
             writes
             scarcely
             ,
             sixe
             moneths
             of
             the
             whole
             yeare
             ,
             which
             are
             hardly
             ended
             but
             hee
             is
             seene
             to
             have
             his
             Velvet
             stooles
             ,
             damaske
             courtains
             ,
             silke-hangings
             ,
             and
             other
             rich
             ornaments
             ,
             which
             never
             came
             to
             him
             by
             heritage
             .
             Ergo
             a
             Theefe
             .
             Of
             the
             same
             kinde
             you
             shal
             find
             in
             all
             Offices
             giving
             
             you
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             〈◊〉
             doe
             not
             speake
             here
             of
             the
             good
             and
             honest
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             ●ewd
             and
             baser
             sort
             ,
             who
             ●linded
             with
             profit
             and
             gain
             ●reade
             under
             their
             feete
             the
             ●eare
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             love
             of
             their
             neighbour
             ,
             and
             the
             truth
             of
             their
             own
             cōscience
             (
             who
             force
             the
             poore
             and
             ●eedy
             to
             take
             sixe
             pence
             for
             that
             ,
             which
             they
             sell
             in
             their
             shops
             for
             twelue
             pence
             )
             &
             it
             is
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             of
             those
             by
             whom
             the
             evills
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             mentioned
             ought
             to
             be
             understood
             .
             And
             by
             reason
             that
             the
             great
             attention
             with
             which
             you
             doe
             harken
             to
             my
             reasons
             ,
             discovereth
             the
             desire
             that
             you
             have
             to
             know
             all
             that
             can
             be
             said
             upon
             this
             subject
             ,
             I
             will
             shew
             briefly
             the
             invention
             and
             deceits
             which
             the
             
             naughtie
             Tradesmen
             use
             for
             to
             robbe
             and
             steale
             .
          
           
             The
             Tailer
             stealeth
             asking
             a
             third
             part
             more
             of
             cloth
             ,
             then
             there
             needeth
             to
             make
             a
             sute
             of
             :
             and
             when
             he
             that
             putteth
             it
             out
             to
             making
             ,
             presuming
             to
             be
             wise
             enough
             for
             the
             Tailer
             ,
             would
             be
             by
             to
             see
             it
             cut
             ,
             he
             vexeth
             him
             ,
             and
             casts
             a
             mist
             over
             his
             eyes
             marking
             foure
             houres
             along
             the
             peece
             and
             overthwart
             ,
             and
             when
             hee
             hath
             at
             last
             dazeld
             him
             with
             a
             great
             many
             strokes
             and
             lines
             with
             his
             chalke
             ,
             hee
             throweth
             a
             false
             ply
             under
             the
             sheeres
             with
             which
             at
             the
             cutting
             of
             a
             paire
             of
             breeches
             one
             breech
             abideth
             with
             him
             for
             his
             gain
             ,
             besides
             buttons
             ,
             silke
             ,
             lace
             ,
             and
             lynings
             .
          
           
             The
             linnen
             Weaver
             stealeth
             
             in
             asking
             more
             yarne
             than
             the
             web
             hath
             neede
             of
             ,
             laying
             fiftie
             ells
             instead
             of
             five
             and
             fortie
             and
             with
             the
             remainder
             of
             many
             broken
             threeds
             he
             pincheth
             out
             the
             length
             ,
             which
             makes
             worth
             to
             him
             the
             eight
             part
             ,
             all
             which
             he
             stealeth
             .
          
           
             The
             Cordwainer
             restoreth
             with
             his
             teeth
             that
             which
             hee
             stealeth
             with
             his
             —
             biting
             and
             drawing
             thinne
             the
             leather
             ,
             so
             that
             of
             one
             paire
             of
             shooes
             which
             one
             giveth
             him
             to
             make
             ,
             there
             resteth
             to
             him
             at
             least
             an
             upper
             lether
             or
             a
             heele
             for
             a
             third
             .
             And
             if
             the
             lether
             be
             his
             owne
             ,
             he
             sets
             on
             a
             rotten
             soale
             with
             rotten
             threed
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             it
             may
             be
             the
             sooner
             spoil'd
             and
             fall
             off
             ,
             which
             I
             thinke
             but
             stealing
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Physitian
             and
             the
             Chirurgion
             both
             steale
             ,
             the
             one
             appointing
             and
             th'
             other
             applying
             plasters
             ,
             which
             feed
             the
             disease
             and
             make
             it
             worse
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             time
             of
             the
             cure
             continning
             long
             ,
             the
             fees
             may
             be
             the
             greater
             and
             the
             more
             .
          
           
             The
             Apothecarie
             stealeth
             with
             a
             
               quid
               pro
               quo
            
             —
             putting
             in
             one
             drugge
             for
             another
             ,
             and
             taking
             that
             which
             is
             cheapest
             ,
             not
             considering
             what
             humour
             should
             be
             purged
             ,
             and
             what
             vertue
             the
             drugge
             hath
             which
             he
             applyeth
             ,
             in
             which
             hee
             stealeth
             the
             honour
             and
             reputation
             of
             the
             Physitian
             ,
             and
             the
             sick
             persons
             life
             .
             And
             if
             haply
             any
             call
             for
             an
             oile
             which
             he
             hath
             not
             ,
             he
             wil
             not
             faile
             to
             give
             of
             that
             which
             hee
             hath
             for
             oile
             
             of
             —
             or
             other
             costly
             oyle
             which
             any
             shall
             have
             asked
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             not
             lose
             the
             credit
             of
             their
             shop
             .
          
           
             The
             Marchant
             stealeth
             in
             putting
             out
             his
             money
             upon
             use
             ,
             taking
             more
             than
             the
             statute
             alloweth
             ,
             and
             writing
             downe
             in
             his
             booke
             such
             a
             debt
             ,
             which
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             shall
             be
             thrice
             paid
             ,
          
           
             The
             Notary
             stealeth
             with
             an
             (
             &c.
             
             
               Et
               coetera
            
             )
             a
             whole
             Lordship
             ,
             and
             if
             there
             be
             a
             question
             of
             any
             criminall
             processe
             ,
             the
             Scrivener
             for
             money
             that
             he
             shall
             take
             of
             a
             forfeit
             ,
             will
             sell
             the
             soule
             of
             the
             poore
             innocent
             .
          
           
             The
             Counsellour
             &
             the
             Atturney
             steale
             selling
             a
             thousand
             lies
             to
             the
             poore
             client
             ,
             making
             him
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             he
             shall
             win
             his
             cause
             ,
             albeit
             
             they
             see
             cleerely
             that
             he
             hath
             no
             right
             at
             all
             ;
             and
             many
             times
             it
             falleth
             out
             that
             the
             Lawyer
             agreeth
             with
             another
             to
             sell
             the
             parties
             right
             and
             part
             the
             gaine
             betweene
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Iudge
             stealeth
             Iustice
             from
             this
             man
             ,
             having
             pitie
             on
             him
             ,
             who
             by
             some
             bribe
             shall
             have
             already
             corrupted
             him
             ,
             wresting
             violently
             the
             texts
             of
             Bartole
             and
             Baldus
             for
             his
             own
             profit
             .
          
           
             The
             Drugster
             and
             other
             Marchants
             ,
             that
             sell
             by
             weight
             steale
             ,
             putting
             under
             the
             scale
             a
             very
             thinne
             plate
             of
             leade
             ,
             where
             they
             put
             that
             which
             they
             would
             weigh
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             shew
             that
             there
             is
             more
             then
             weight
             ,
             albeit
             there
             be
             many
             ounces
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             doe
             not
             that
             ,
             
             with
             their
             little
             finger
             they
             touch
             the
             tongue
             of
             the
             ballance
             with
             which
             they
             make
             the
             scale
             sway
             to
             what
             side
             they
             will.
             
          
           
             The
             Vintner
             stealeth
             a
             hundreth
             thousand
             wayes
             ,
             mixing
             and
             blending
             one
             wine
             with
             another
             ,
             beside
             the
             water
             that
             hee
             putteth
             amongst
             it
             ,
             and
             when
             his
             wine
             by
             the
             force
             of
             so
             much
             mingling
             and
             watering
             hath
             his
             strength
             ,
             hee
             hangeth
             amongst
             the
             lees
             a
             little
             bagge
             full
             of
             Cloves
             ,
             Pepper
             ,
             Ginger
             and
             other
             spices
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             makes
             it
             still
             seeme
             to
             be
             good
             .
          
           
             The
             Butcher
             also
             stealeth
             blowing
             up
             his
             meate
             with
             a
             Cane
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             may
             seeme
             the
             bigger
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             may
             sell
             them
             at
             a
             deerer
             
             rate
             than
             they
             are
             worth
             .
          
           
             The
             Treasurer
             stealeth
             the
             third
             part
             ,
             yea
             the
             halfe
             of
             a
             pension
             ,
             when
             a
             poore
             needie
             man
             asketh
             him
             ,
             because
             that
             hee
             ,
             who
             should
             receive
             it
             ,
             being
             drown'd
             in
             debt
             or
             charged
             with
             some
             vrgent
             necessitie
             ,
             denieth
             not
             to
             give
             the
             halfe
             ,
             nor
             makes
             he
             any
             conscience
             to
             demand
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Marshall
             stealeth
             taking
             a
             poore
             harmelesse
             man
             ,
             and
             laying
             him
             in
             hold
             never
             telling
             him
             for
             what
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             end
             of
             three
             or
             foure
             dayes
             that
             hee
             keepeth
             him
             in
             a
             chaine
             ,
             sends
             a
             Divell
             of
             those
             that
             belong
             to
             the
             prison
             ,
             to
             tell
             him
             that
             hee
             is
             accused
             for
             making
             of
             false
             coine
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             are
             ten
             witnesses
             who
             have
             given
             evidence
             
             against
             him
             :
             but
             that
             for
             the
             respect
             of
             some
             of
             his
             friends
             ,
             hee
             will
             set
             him
             at
             libertie
             some
             evening
             ,
             if
             he
             will
             give
             him
             a
             hundreth
             Crownes
             to
             give
             content
             to
             the
             witnesses
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             them
             in
             some
             sort
             to
             hold
             their
             tongues
             ,
             whereby
             the
             poore
             wretch
             being
             sore
             affrighted
             ,
             selleth
             all
             to
             the
             shirt
             on
             his
             backe
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             so
             great
             affliction
             .
          
           
             The
             Courtier
             stealeth
             the
             report
             of
             a
             favorite
             ,
             ascribing
             to
             himselfe
             that
             which
             another
             receiveth
             :
             because
             being
             loaded
             with
             feathers
             ,
             brussing
             up
             himselfe
             ,
             poised
             and
             straighter
             than
             a
             spindle
             he
             goeth
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             hearing
             ,
             at
             the
             gate
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Court-yarde
             where
             the
             Pages
             waite
             ,
             some
             
             newes
             ,
             hee
             returneth
             to
             see
             his
             friends
             ,
             and
             gives
             them
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             drew
             him
             aside
             ,
             speaking
             secretly
             to
             him
             two
             houres
             ,
             and
             amongst
             other
             things
             hee
             told
             the
             newes
             that
             hee
             brings
             .
          
           
             The
             Perfumer
             stealeth
             mingling
             the
             perfumes
             and
             multiplying
             the
             Muske
             with
             a
             Cowes
             liver
             r●sted
             ,
             the
             Amber-grees
             with
             sope
             and
             sand
             ,
             and
             the
             Sivet
             with
             some
             Butter
             .
          
           
             The
             Priest
             stealeth
             ,
             saying
             foure
             Masses
             instead
             of
             forty
             for
             which
             hee
             hath
             bin
             paid
             beside
             the
             monie
             that
             he
             receives
             for
             yearely
             Masses
             for
             the
             dead
             ,
             Answers
             and
             other
             duties
             which
             he
             never
             remembers
             .
          
           
             The
             Religious
             (
             Monkes
             
             and
             Friers
             )
             steale
             whole
             patrimonies
             ,
             assaulting
             with
             a
             grave
             countenance
             and
             a
             wry
             necke
             a
             poore
             sicke
             man
             at
             the
             point
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             laying
             before
             him
             a
             mountaine
             of
             doubts
             and
             burthens
             of
             conscience
             ,
             turning
             and
             stirring
             them
             up
             to
             pious
             deeds
             ,
             applying
             to
             their
             own
             Monasterie
             all
             that
             which
             he
             was
             bound
             to
             restore
             ,
             without
             ever
             making
             any
             scruple
             of
             conscience
             to
             leave
             halfe
             a
             dozen
             of
             Orphans
             defeated
             of
             their
             inheritance
             ,
             and
             the
             sicke
             mans
             wife
             to
             live
             upon
             almes
             .
          
           
             The
             Preacher
             stealeth
             ,
             picking
             from
             S.
             Thomas
             and
             S.
             Austin
             the
             best
             of
             their
             workes
             ,
             and
             having
             robbed
             them
             to
             their
             very
             thoughts
             ,
             selleth
             in
             the
             Pulpit
             their
             
             doctrine
             as
             though
             it
             were
             his
             owne
             making
             himselfe
             the
             inventor
             and
             author
             of
             that
             which
             belongeth
             not
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Blind
             man
             stealeth
             the
             halfe
             of
             every
             song
             that
             he
             singeth
             ,
             because
             that
             having
             received
             money
             from
             him
             that
             biddeth
             him
             sing
             ,
             and
             it
             seeming
             to
             him
             that
             he
             is
             gone
             from
             him
             three
             or
             foure
             paces
             ,
             he
             beginneth
             againe
             his
             first
             tune
             ,
             and
             asketh
             a
             new
             that
             some
             body
             would
             make
             him
             sing
             another
             .
          
           
             The
             Begger
             stealeth
             telling
             a
             thousand
             lyes
             to
             him
             that
             giveth
             the
             almes
             ,
             saying
             that
             he
             hath
             bin
             robbed
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             beene
             sicke
             ,
             that
             his
             father
             is
             in
             prison
             ,
             and
             coun●erfeiting
             himself
             lame
             ,
             with
             
             which
             hee
             pulleth
             from
             men
             their
             almes
             .
          
           
             Finally
             ,
             all
             doe
             steale
             ,
             and
             every
             handy-crafts
             man
             hath
             his
             own
             invention
             and
             particular
             subtiltie
             to
             this
             effect
             :
             but
             seeing
             there
             is
             no
             rule
             so
             generall
             ,
             that
             hath
             not
             its
             exception
             ,
             wee
             may
             exclude
             from
             the
             number
             of
             Theeves
             all
             those
             that
             have
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             as
             foote-men
             ,
             Hostlers
             ,
             Cookes
             ,
             Sergeants
             ,
             Iailers
             ,
             Under-jaillers
             ,
             Panders
             ,
             Bawdes
             ,
             Ruffians
             and
             Whores
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             difference
             and
             variety
             of
             Theeves
             .
          
           
             ALl
             the
             Theeves
             aforesaid
             are
             called
             discreete
             ,
             because
             that
             every
             one
             in
             his
             place
             striveth
             to
             cover
             theft
             the
             best
             hee
             can
             ,
             transforming
             it
             into
             Nobilitie
             and
             vertue
             ,
             and
             this
             manner
             of
             stealing
             is
             the
             safest
             and
             most
             secret
             .
             Of
             these
             there
             is
             as
             great
             varietie
             and
             difference
             ,
             as
             there
             are
             severall
             Offices
             in
             the
             Common-weale
             ,
             yea
             there
             are
             other
             Theeves
             who
             
             steale
             openly
             and
             without
             maske
             :
             who
             ,
             although
             they
             are
             not
             so
             many
             in
             number
             as
             the
             former
             ,
             are
             notwithstanding
             moe
             ,
             and
             their
             differences
             are
             as
             many
             as
             there
             are
             inventions
             to
             steale
             ,
             which
             being
             redacted
             into
             a
             shorter
             number
             ,
             are
             divided
             into
             Robbers
             ,
             Staffadours
             ,
             drawers
             of
             Wooll
             ,
             Grunets
             ,
             Apostles
             Cigarets
             ,
             Dacians
             ,
             Mallets
             Cut-purses
             ,
             Satyrs
             ,
             Devont
             ,
             and
             Governours
             of
             the
             House
             .
          
           
             The
             Robbers
             steale
             upon
             the
             high
             wayes
             and
             solitarie
             places
             with
             great
             cruelty
             and
             tyrannie
             ,
             because
             that
             seldome
             doe
             they
             robbe
             without
             killing
             ,
             fearing
             to
             be
             discovered
             and
             followed
             by
             justice
             .
             The
             meanes
             &
             slights
             that
             they
             have
             to
             coine
             to
             
             their
             purposes
             are
             diverse
             for
             sometimes
             they
             will
             follow
             a
             man
             fifteene
             dayes
             never
             losing
             the
             sight
             of
             him
             ,
             waiting
             while
             hee
             goe
             out
             of
             the
             towne
             .
             And
             the
             better
             to
             over-reach
             him
             one
             of
             the
             companie
             goeth
             disguised
             in
             a
             Marchants-habit
             ,
             a
             guest
             of
             the
             same
             Inne
             ,
             with
             a
             certaine
             packe
             of
             old
             cloth
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             invention
             ,
             giving
             to
             understand
             that
             he
             is
             a
             strange
             country
             Marchant
             ,
             and
             feareth
             to
             travell
             alone
             .
             With
             this
             lye
             he
             falleth
             into
             discourse
             with
             the
             poore
             Marchant
             or
             passenger
             craftily
             getting
             out
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             which
             hee
             desireth
             to
             know
             ,
             &
             learning
             whence
             he
             is
             ,
             whether
             he
             goeth
             ,
             what
             Marchandise
             he
             carrieth
             ,
             or
             what
             businesse
             he
             goeth
             ,
             about
             ,
             
             and
             when
             he
             is
             to
             be
             gone
             ,
             whereof
             giving
             notice
             to
             his
             companions
             ,
             they
             lye
             in
             waite
             for
             him
             at
             some
             place
             most
             convenient
             for
             their
             purpose
             .
             O●hers
             make
             themselues
             lurking
             holes
             behinde
             some
             bushes
             ,
             growne
             up
             to
             the
             thicknesse
             of
             a
             wood
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             perceive
             a
             far
             off
             ,
             or
             by
             some
             spie
             ,
             a
             passenger
             ,
             they
             lay
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             way
             a
             purse
             made
             fast
             ,
             some
             shew
             of
             money
             ,
             or
             a
             little
             budget
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             while
             he
             alighteth
             and
             staieth
             to
             take
             it
             up
             ,
             they
             may
             come
             timely
             enough
             to
             take
             from
             him
             that
             he
             carrieth
             .
             Others
             being
             hid
             in
             the
             most
             secret
             places
             of
             the
             high
             way
             ,
             send
             one
             of
             their
             companie
             in
             Carriers
             clothes
             ,
             who
             seeing
             
             the
             Passenger
             approach
             stayes
             to
             looke
             on
             him
             ,
             and
             making
             shew
             to
             know
             him
             and
             to
             have
             some
             letters
             for
             him
             ,
             &
             holding
             him
             in
             talke
             ,
             bufieth
             him
             in
             such
             fashion
             ,
             that
             the
             others
             have
             the
             time
             and
             meanes
             to
             surround
             him
             .
             Others
             lying
             somewhat
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             faigne
             a
             lamentable
             and
             pitifull
             voyce
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             tye
             the
             passenger
             to
             stay
             ,
             and
             to
             goe
             see
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             while
             he
             that
             makes
             this
             moane
             deceitfully
             declareth
             his
             griefe
             ,
             the
             ambush
             leapeth
             out
             that
             strippeth
             him
             to
             his
             shirt
             .
          
           
             Your
             Staffadours
             are
             a
             second
             sort
             of
             robbers
             ,
             little
             differing
             from
             the
             former
             ,
             though
             more
             courteous
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             bloudy
             ;
             those
             goe
             calmely
             into
             the
             house
             of
             
             some
             Marchant
             ,
             and
             not
             finding
             him
             there
             ,
             seeke
             for
             him
             at
             great
             leasure
             ,
             at
             the
             Exchange
             ,
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             at
             Church
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             a
             thousand
             people
             ,
             drawes
             neere
             to
             him
             softly
             talking
             in
             his
             eare
             ,
             making
             as
             though
             hee
             would
             communicate
             to
             him
             some-busines
             of
             great
             importance
             ,
             and
             shewing
             him
             a
             Dagger
             ,
             saith
             ,
             this
             Dagger
             demandeth
             a
             hundreth
             crownes
             ,
             brought
             to
             such
             a
             place
             ,
             such
             a
             day
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             doe
             it
             not
             ,
             you
             shall
             die
             for
             it
             .
             The
             poore
             Marchant
             sore
             affrighted
             by
             such
             words
             dareth
             not
             to
             misse
             ,
             for
             feare
             to
             be
             killed
             .
          
           
             The
             Wooll-drawers
             take
             their
             name
             from
             the
             theft
             they
             practise
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             snatch
             cloakes
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             
             and
             these
             have
             no
             other
             cu●ning
             save
             the
             occasion
             :
             they
             goe
             ever
             by
             threes
             or
             foure●
             betweene
             nine
             or
             ten
             a
             cloc●
             at
             night
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             do
             finde
             a
             fit
             opportunitie
             they
             let
             〈◊〉
             not
             slip
             .
             Most
             commonly
             they
             come
             forth
             to
             snatch
             cloakes
             in
             the
             darkest
             and
             rainest
             nights
             ,
             and
             to
             them
             places
             which
             they
             see
             is
             most
             quiet
             and
             most
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             at
             least
             upon
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             neighbours
             may
             not
             come
             forth
             (
             at
             the
             outcryes
             and
             noise
             which
             the
             robbed
             are
             commonly
             wont
             to
             make
             )
             and
             take
             them
             .
             These
             same
             are
             accustomed
             sometimes
             to
             go
             in
             Lackeyes
             clothes
             to
             come
             in
             to
             some
             Maske
             or
             feast
             ,
             making
             shew
             to
             looke
             for
             their
             Masters
             ,
             and
             with
             
             this
             liberty
             ,
             they
             meete
             with
             ●
             heape
             of
             cloakes
             ,
             that
             the
             Gentlemen
             use
             to
             leave
             in
             the
             Hall
             ,
             being
             sure
             that
             nobody
             will
             meddle
             with
             them
             they
             in
             the
             view
             of
             all
             in
             the
             place
             ,
             nimbly
             take
             up
             two
             or
             three
             on
             their
             shoulders
             ,
             and
             get
             them
             gone
             with
             them
             ,
             saluting
             all
             those
             whom
             they
             meete
             ,
             with
             Cap
             in
             hand
             .
          
           
             The
             Grumets
             take
             their
             name
             from
             the
             likenesse
             that
             they
             have
             to
             those
             young
             boyes
             in
             ships
             ,
             who
             clime
             up
             with
             great
             nimblenesse
             ,
             by
             the
             tacklings
             to
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Mast
             ;
             and
             the
             sailers
             call
             them
             Cats
             or
             Grumets
             .
             Those
             that
             beare
             this
             name
             steale
             by
             night
             ,
             climing
             up
             lightly
             ,
             by
             a
             ladder
             of
             ropes
             ,
             at
             the
             end
             of
             which
             they
             
             have
             two
             little
             hookes
             o●
             iron
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             throwing
             them
             up
             to
             the
             window
             ;
             it
             may
             catch
             hold
             there
             and
             they
             easily
             get
             up
             and
             empty
             the
             house
             .
             These
             runne
             about
             the
             City
             and
             the
             Cou●try
             ,
             stealing
             not
             onely
             gold
             and
             silver
             ,
             but
             also
             Wheate
             ,
             Rye
             ,
             Barley
             ,
             Oates
             ,
             and
             finally
             all
             that
             ever
             they
             doe
             finde
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             have
             plaid
             their
             prize
             ,
             they
             cunningly
             tye
             a
             line
             made
             fast
             to
             the
             point
             of
             the
             little
             hookes
             ,
             which
             ,
             after
             they
             are
             come
             downe
             ,
             they
             drawing
             ,
             the
             two
             hookes
             are
             raised
             and
             the
             ladder
             falleth
             ,
             without
             ever
             leaving
             any
             print
             or
             marke
             of
             the
             theft
             .
          
           
             The
             Apostles
             take
             their
             name
             from
             S.
             Peter
             ,
             because
             that
             even
             as
             hee
             beares
             the
             
             keyes
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             so
             also
             they
             ordinarily
             carry
             a
             picklocke
             or
             vniversall
             key
             with
             which
             they
             open
             all
             manner
             of
             doores
             ,
             and
             because
             of
             too
             much
             noise
             ,
             that
             the
             locke
             may
             not
             rattle
             ,
             and
             awaken
             the
             people
             a
             sleep
             ,
             they
             put
             in
             a
             plate
             of
             leade
             with
             which
             they
             breake
             it
             in
             peeces
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             who
             lie
             neerest
             can
             perceive
             nothing
             .
          
           
             Those
             whom
             they
             call
             Cigarets
             ,
             have
             for
             their
             particular
             office
             to
             haunt
             Churches
             feasts
             and
             publique
             assemblies
             ,
             at
             which
             they
             cut
             off
             the
             halfe
             of
             a
             cloake
             ,
             cassock
             sleeves
             ,
             halfe
             a
             gowne
             ,
             the
             quarter
             of
             a
             jumpe
             and
             finally
             whatsoever
             they
             finde
             ,
             for
             of
             all
             these
             they
             make
             money
             .
          
           
             The
             Devout
             are
             Church-theeves
             ,
             
             because
             there
             are
             no
             Easters
             ,
             Pardons
             ,
             nor
             Iubilie
             which
             they
             visite
             not
             :
             they
             are
             continually
             on
             their
             knees
             in
             the
             Monasteries
             ,
             having
             their
             beades
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             to
             cloake
             their
             knavery
             ,
             waiting
             their
             time
             ,
             either
             under
             some
             Altar
             ,
             or
             behinde
             some
             table
             ,
             on
             the
             eeve
             of
             some
             solemne
             feast
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             they
             may
             get
             out
             by
             night
             .
             —
             and
             to
             spoile
             the
             image
             of
             all
             the
             ornaments
             about
             them
             .
             In
             this
             sort
             of
             theft
             they
             do
             moreover
             adventure
             into
             the
             Monasteries
             of
             the
             Religious
             as
             well
             as
             into
             other
             Churches
             ,
             because
             that
             as
             they
             charitable
             ,
             and
             feare
             to
             be
             accounted
             disorderly
             ,
             they
             seldome
             put
             a
             theefe
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             justice
             ,
             and
             for
             all
             
             the
             mischiefe
             that
             hee
             commits
             a
             man
             getteth
             out
             of
             their
             hands
             ,
             chastised
             with
             one
             onely
             discipline
             all
             about
             the
             Cloisters
             by
             a
             procession
             of
             Monks
             who
             charge
             him
             ,
             after
             his
             amendment
             ,
             to
             feare
             God.
             
          
           
             The
             Satyrs
             are
             men
             living
             wilde
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             that
             keepe
             their
             holds
             and
             dwelling
             in
             the
             Countrey
             and
             forsaken
             places
             ,
             stealing
             horses
             ,
             kine
             ,
             sheepe
             and
             all
             kinde
             of
             cattle
             which
             by
             occasion
             come
             in
             their
             walke
             .
          
           
             The
             Dacians
             are
             cruell
             ,
             mercilesse
             people
             ,
             held
             in
             our
             common-weales
             in
             lesse
             account
             than
             th'
             other
             theeves
             :
             these
             steale
             children
             of
             three
             or
             foure
             yeares
             old
             ,
             and
             breaking
             their
             armes
             and
             legges
             lame
             and
             disfigure
             
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             afterwards
             sell
             them
             to
             Beggers
             ,
             Blinde
             folkes
             and
             other
             vagabonds
             .
          
           
             The
             Overseers
             of
             the
             house
             have
             this
             name
             frō
             the
             particular
             care
             that
             they
             have
             to
             looke
             out
             for
             provision
             of
             bread
             ,
             meate
             ,
             and
             other
             vi●tualls
             to
             feede
             their
             companions
             ,
             and
             as
             there
             is
             not
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             world
             that
             a
             man
             loveth
             better
             than
             to
             eate
             and
             drinke
             ,
             the
             inventions
             and
             meanes
             that
             theeves
             have
             ,
             are
             so
             severall
             and
             so
             exquisite
             that
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             ●ell
             them
             all
             .
             Some
             are
             accustomed
             three
             or
             foure
             to
             meete
             in
             the
             twilight
             at
             night
             and
             taking
             a
             bottle
             of
             five
             or
             sixe
             pottles
             with
             a
             fourth
             part
             of
             water
             in
             it
             ,
             they
             goe
             to
             a
             Taverne
             bidding
             
             them
             fill
             the
             bottle
             with
             the
             wine
             in
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             having
             agreed
             for
             the
             price
             ,
             the
             poore
             Vintner
             beginneth
             to
             measure
             while
             it
             be
             almost
             full
             ,
             then
             they
             make
             shew
             of
             a
             desire
             to
             taste
             it
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             the
             wine
             that
             they
             bought
             at
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             scarcely
             have
             they
             tasted
             it
             when
             bending
             their
             browes
             ,
             casting
             up
             their
             eyes
             and
             wrying
             their
             nose
             they
             cry
             out
             at
             the
             wretched
             Vintner
             ,
             saying
             that
             he
             is
             a
             theefe
             and
             a
             deceiver
             ,
             who
             hath
             changed
             them
             their
             wine
             .
             The
             poore
             fellow
             seeing
             that
             his
             oathes
             and
             curses
             availe
             nothing
             ,
             is
             content
             to
             take
             his
             wine
             again
             and
             to
             take
             out
             the
             bottle
             the
             measures
             that
             hee
             had
             put
             in
             ,
             by
             which
             meanes
             they
             have
             a
             fourth
             part
             left
             so
             well
             seasoned
             
             that
             it
             may
             passe
             for
             wine
             of
             sixe
             pence
             a
             quart
             .
             Other
             whiles
             they
             goe
             five
             or
             sixe
             in
             companie
             to
             the
             Taverne
             with
             two
             great
             pots
             so
             like
             th'
             one
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             very
             hardly
             can
             there
             any
             difference
             be
             perceived
             betweene
             them
             ;
             they
             carry
             th'
             one
             emptie
             and
             the
             other
             full
             of
             water
             under
             his
             cloak
             ,
             and
             biddes
             them
             fill
             the
             emptie
             one
             with
             the
             best
             wine
             that
             they
             have
             ,
             never
             taking
             care
             for
             the
             price
             ,
             and
             it
             being
             full
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             them
             takes
             it
             under
             his
             cloake
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             staies
             reckoning
             with
             the
             Vintner
             ,
             holding
             his
             purse
             in
             his
             hand
             and
             making
             shew
             to
             pay
             him
             :
             being
             upon
             these
             termes
             ,
             the
             others
             come
             in
             ,
             and
             aske
             alowd
             whether
             or
             no
             they
             shall
             suppe
             there
             ,
             
             which
             the
             Vintner
             seeing
             ,
             allured
             presently
             by
             the
             gaine
             that
             hee
             shall
             make
             if
             they
             suppe
             at
             his
             house
             ,
             perswades
             them
             to
             stay
             ,
             and
             they
             take
             his
             counsell
             determining
             to
             goe
             to
             the
             Cookes
             to
             buy
             some
             joynt
             for
             supper
             ,
             and
             to
             call
             backe
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             comerads
             ,
             leaving
             the
             pot
             full
             of
             water
             to
             the
             Vintner
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             keepe
             it
             in
             the
             meane
             while
             till
             they
             come
             backe
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             remaineth
             contented
             and
             well
             assured
             ,
             thinking
             hith
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             though
             they
             never
             returne
             ,
             the
             pot
             notwithstanding
             shall
             remaine
             with
             him
             for
             his
             gaines
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             provision
             of
             flesh
             ,
             poulterie
             and
             other
             things
             they
             have
             a
             thousand
             inventions
             ,
             whereof
             I
             will
             
             tell
             you
             one
             only
             which
             hapned
             long
             agoe
             to
             one
             of
             my
             copsemates
             .
             It
             was
             ,
             if
             I
             rightly
             remember
             ,
             on
             a
             holy
             Saturdayes
             market
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             sold
             great
             store
             of
             Hennes
             ,
             Partridges
             ,
             Rabbets
             ,
             Pullets
             and
             other
             things
             against
             the
             feastivall
             day
             .
             Three
             of
             the
             company
             went
             out
             to
             seeke
             for
             provision
             ,
             dividing
             themselves
             every
             one
             to
             his
             owne
             walke
             ,
             the
             two
             met
             with
             a
             Countrey-Clown
             loaded
             with
             Capons
             and
             Partridges
             ,
             which
             were
             in
             the
             market
             ;
             one
             of
             them
             drew
             neare
             to
             buy
             up
             all
             that
             he
             had
             ,
             &
             cheapning
             a
             quarter
             of
             an
             houre
             with
             the
             Clowne
             ,
             agreed
             to
             give
             him
             ten
             Nobles
             for
             all
             his
             ware
             ,
             giving
             it
             to
             his
             fellow
             to
             carry
             it
             home
             ,
             and
             he
             stayed
             behinde
             
             with
             his
             hand
             in
             his
             pocket
             ,
             making
             as
             if
             he
             would
             pay
             him
             .
             He
             searcheth
             both
             the
             sides
             ,
             of
             his
             hose
             ,
             drawing
             out
             first
             a
             great
             purse
             ,
             next
             a
             little
             one
             ,
             afterwards
             a
             hand-kercher
             tyed
             in
             knots
             with
             some
             papers
             folded
             up
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             inchanted
             the
             Clown
             ,
             and
             gave
             his
             companion
             time
             and
             leasure
             enough
             to
             get
             him
             out
             of
             sight
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             not
             finding
             in
             all
             his
             budgets
             the
             whole
             summe
             ,
             he
             bids
             the
             Clowne
             follow
             him
             and
             he
             should
             pay
             him
             .
             The
             Clown
             was
             content
             ,
             and
             beginneth
             to
             follow
             him
             with
             diligence
             ,
             and
             almost
             on
             the
             trot
             ,
             because
             that
             as
             my
             Companion
             had
             an
             intention
             ,
             to
             get
             out
             of
             sight
             crossing
             the
             streets
             and
             lanes
             he
             walk't
             
             a-pace
             with
             posting
             speede
             .
             But
             seeing
             himselfe
             so
             closely
             followed
             by
             the
             Clown
             he
             went
             into
             the
             Cloister
             of
             the
             Austin
             Friers
             ,
             where
             there
             were
             some
             Friers
             confessing
             folkes
             ,
             and
             having
             made
             a
             devout
             prayer
             ,
             hee
             turned
             himselfe
             towards
             the
             Clown
             ,
             saying
             to
             him
             ,
             My
             friend
             ,
             the
             provision
             that
             you
             have
             sold
             me
             is
             for
             this
             House
             ,
             and
             that
             Father
             ,
             who
             is
             there
             a
             confessing
             is
             the
             Proctour
             ,
             I
             will
             goe
             tell
             him
             that
             he
             must
             pay
             you
             ;
             and
             speaking
             thus
             ,
             he
             comes
             to
             one
             of
             the
             Confessors
             with
             the
             Clown
             after
             him
             ,
             and
             turning
             a
             little
             aside
             hee
             put
             sixe
             pence
             into
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             whispers
             him
             in
             the
             eare
             saying
             ,
             Father
             ,
             this
             country
             man
             is
             one
             of
             my
             acquaintance
             ,
             
             and
             commeth
             hither
             to
             be
             confest
             ,
             he
             lives
             sixe
             miles
             hence
             ,
             and
             he
             must
             of
             necessitie
             goe
             backe
             to
             his
             house
             this
             evening
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             to
             do
             me
             the
             favour
             to
             confesse
             him
             out
             of
             hand
             and
             let
             him
             goe
             .
             The
             good
             Father
             obliged
             by
             the
             almes
             given
             aforehand
             ,
             promist
             him
             ,
             that
             when
             hee
             had
             ended
             the
             penitents
             confession
             whom
             he
             had
             at
             his
             feete
             ,
             hee
             should
             dispatch
             him
             presently
             .
             With
             this
             answer
             ,
             he
             called
             to
             the
             Clown
             ,
             and
             said
             to
             him
             ,
             friend
             ,
             the
             Father
             will
             dispatch
             you
             by
             and
             by
             ,
             when
             he
             hath
             made
             an
             end
             of
             confessing
             this
             man
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Father
             added
             goe
             ,
             not
             hence
             ,
             I
             will
             give
             you
             content
             presently
             .
             With
             these
             words
             my
             companion
             par●ed
             
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Country-man
             staid
             ,
             reckoning
             on
             his
             singers
             the
             money
             that
             hee
             should
             lay
             out
             on
             shooes
             ,
             hat
             and
             other
             trifles
             which
             hee
             minded
             to
             buy
             as
             well
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             for
             his
             familie
             out
             of
             his
             Poultry
             money
             .
             The
             penitent
             makes
             an
             end
             of
             his
             confession
             ,
             and
             the
             father
             makes
             a
             signe
             to
             the
             Clown
             to
             draw
             neere
             ;
             the
             Clown
             was
             not
             in
             so
             trembling
             a
             perplexitie
             ,
             with
             so
             great
             hast
             as
             those
             who
             come
             to
             confession
             ,
             which
             the
             good
             father
             was
             much
             offended
             at
             ,
             it
             seeming
             to
             him
             that
             he
             had
             little
             devotion
             and
             lesse
             humility
             to
             be
             confest
             .
             The
             Clown
             stood
             bolt
             upright
             ,
             looking
             heedfully
             upon
             the
             Confessor
             ,
             to
             see
             if
             he
             should
             put
             his
             hand
             in
             his
             
             pocket
             ,
             and
             the
             Confessor
             look't
             upon
             the
             Clown
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             astonisht
             to
             see
             him
             stand
             with
             so
             little
             devotion
             .
             Notwithstanding
             excusing
             him
             because
             of
             simplicitie
             which
             is
             ordinarie
             to
             these
             Country
             people
             ,
             hee
             biddes
             him
             ,
             kneele
             .
             The
             Clowne
             at
             the
             beginning
             made
             some
             resistance
             ,
             thinking
             it
             to
             be
             an
             extraordinarie
             ceremonie
             for
             one
             to
             kneele
             to
             receive
             money
             ,
             neverthelesse
             at
             last
             he
             did
             it
             though
             grumbling
             .
             The
             father
             bids
             him
             make
             the
             signe
             of
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             and
             say
             his
             confession
             ,
             whereat
             the
             Clown
             lost
             all
             patience
             ,
             beleeving
             the
             Confessor
             to
             be
             out
             of
             his
             wits
             ,
             and
             standing
             up
             beginneth
             to
             mumble
             within
             his
             teeth
             and
             to
             sweare
             with
             
             great
             obstinacie
             .
             This
             assured
             the
             Confessor
             that
             the
             Clown
             was
             possest
             with
             a
             Devill
             ,
             and
             having
             made
             the
             signe
             of
             the
             Crosse
             beginneth
             to
             conjure
             him
             ,
             putting
             S.
             Austins
             girdle
             about
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             saying
             some
             devout
             prayers
             ,
             with
             which
             the
             Clowne
             went
             out
             of
             his
             wits
             ,
             taking
             the
             good
             Father
             by
             the
             surplis
             and
             casting
             him
             down
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             demanding
             aloud
             mony
             for
             his
             poultry
             .
             The
             father
             supposing
             that
             hee
             had
             all
             the
             fiends
             of
             Hell
             together
             upon
             him
             ,
             beginneth
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             Letanie
             with
             a
             weake
             and
             affrighted
             voyce
             ,
             and
             to
             commend
             himselfe
             to
             all
             the
             Saints
             in
             the
             Almanacke
             ,
             praying
             them
             to
             aid
             him
             .
             At
             the
             clamour
             and
             noise
             ,
             the
             
             whole
             Convent
             began
             to
             be
             troubled
             ,
             all
             the
             Monkes
             comming
             out
             in
             procession
             with
             the
             Crosse
             and
             the
             Candlestickes
             ,
             casting
             holy
             water
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             and
             beleeving
             that
             there
             was
             a
             Legion
             of
             Devils
             in
             the
             Church
             .
             They
             came
             thither
             where
             the
             Confessour
             was
             at
             debate
             with
             the
             Clown
             ,
             who
             still
             was
             asking
             money
             ,
             for
             his
             Poultry
             ,
             &
             the
             Prior
             having
             asked
             the
             Cōfessour
             concerning
             this
             accident
             &
             having
             also
             heard
             the
             Clownes
             reason
             ,
             the
             justice
             of
             them
             both
             was
             discover'd
             with
             my
             Cōpanions
             wicked
             deede
             .
             In
             the
             endsome
             devout
             persons
             who
             were
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             paid
             the
             Clown
             his
             monies
             who
             went
             backe
             contented
             unto
             his
             house
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             The
             Theefe
             continueth
             the
             differences
             among
             Theeves
             with
             three
             disgraces
             that
             befell
             him
             .
          
           
             THe
             Cut-purses
             are
             the
             commonest
             Theeves
             of
             our
             Common-weale
             ,
             who
             have
             an
             endlesse
             deale
             of
             meanes
             and
             wayes
             to
             steale
             .
             All
             their
             studie
             consisteth
             in
             thrusting
             their
             hand
             in
             the
             pocket
             of
             whom
             they
             approach
             ,
             and
             cunningly
             to
             draw
             his
             Purse
             from
             him
             (
             he
             not
             perceiving
             it
             )
             with
             all
             
             that
             hee
             hath
             in
             it
             .
             These
             haunt
             the
             Churches
             ,
             Sermons
             ,
             Faires
             ,
             Assemblies
             &
             publicke
             meetings
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             worke
             their
             feate
             in
             the
             throng
             ,
             he
             that
             takes
             the
             purse
             gives
             it
             presently
             to
             another
             that
             is
             by
             him
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             should
             be
             taken
             with
             his
             hand
             in
             his
             pocket
             ,
             he
             might
             prove
             them
             lyars
             and
             cleare
             himselfe
             before
             all
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             a
             wittie
             tricke
             which
             I
             once
             plotted
             ,
             though
             it
             fell
             out
             but
             badly
             by
             me
             ,
             seeing
             that
             the
             heedfulnesse
             ,
             with
             which
             you
             hearken
             to
             me
             ,
             makes
             me
             know
             that
             you
             are
             not
             wearie
             to
             heare
             me
             .
             The
             last
             yeere
             there
             came
             to
             London
             a
             Marchant
             of
             Italie
             ,
             rich
             ,
             courteous
             and
             of
             good
             carriage
             ,
             
             who
             being
             in
             rouled
             by
             our
             spies
             I
             tooke
             the
             charge
             upon
             me
             to
             deale
             with
             him
             .
             I
             rose
             that
             day
             betimes
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             lest
             I
             should
             lose
             the
             occasion
             ,
             and
             after
             I
             had
             dog'd
             him
             through
             many
             streets
             ,
             Lanes
             and
             Churches
             (
             for
             he
             was
             verily
             a
             good
             Christian
             )
             wee
             came
             to
             a
             crowd
             of
             Marchants
             wont
             to
             be
             kept
             in
             the
             Exchange
             about
             eleven
             a
             clock
             ,
             seeing
             him
             alone
             ,
             I
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             talking
             to
             him
             of
             a
             bargaine
             very
             profitable
             &
             certaine
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             open
             his
             eyes
             ,
             and
             listen
             heedfully
             to
             my
             reasons
             .
             Then
             seeing
             him
             thus
             fitted
             to
             my
             inventions
             ,
             I
             winded
             him
             gently
             into
             a
             Maze
             of
             difficulties
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             I
             never
             ceast
             to
             declare
             to
             
             him
             the
             businesse
             ,
             nor
             he
             to
             learne
             the
             circumstances
             .
             My
             Camerade
             then
             drew
             neare
             making
             shew
             as
             if
             he
             knew
             me
             not
             ;
             and
             to
             be
             desirous
             to
             interpret
             the
             traffick
             for
             him
             which
             I
             had
             propounded
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             Marchant
             began
             to
             take
             no
             more
             heede
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             to
             thinke
             evermore
             of
             him
             .
             I
             put
             secretly
             my
             fingers
             in
             his
             pocket
             to
             try
             the
             depth
             and
             breadth
             thereof
             ,
             &
             perceived
             that
             it
             and
             its
             Masters
             little
             care
             gave
             me
             free
             liberty
             to
             put
             in
             all
             my
             hand
             .
             I
             did
             so
             and
             at
             the
             first
             essay
             ,
             I
             drew
             his
             purse
             ,
             at
             the
             second
             a
             silver
             Watch
             ,
             which
             he
             carried
             tied
             to
             a
             small
             gold-chaine
             ,
             with
             which
             I
             might
             have
             bin
             content
             if
             stealing
             could
             be
             limited
             .
             I
             was
             resolved
             
             to
             try
             the
             third
             time
             ,
             to
             see
             if
             I
             could
             draw
             thence
             a
             Holland
             hankercher
             ,
             which
             before
             he
             had
             shewed
             edged
             with
             curious
             bonelace
             ,
             but
             I
             could
             not
             be
             so
             nimble
             to
             draw
             it
             ,
             nor
             my
             Companion
             to
             hold
             him
             in
             talke
             ,
             but
             he
             felt
             me
             ,
             and
             running
             to
             save
             his
             pocket
             with
             his
             hand
             he
             could
             not
             misse
             but
             meete
             with
             mine
             ,
             wherewith
             being
             vext
             and
             suspitious
             ,
             he
             presently
             knew
             that
             he
             had
             lost
             his
             purse
             and
             his
             Watch
             ,
             and
             not
             finding
             them
             he
             tooke
             me
             by
             the
             necke
             ,
             crying
             A
             theefe
             A
             theefe
             .
             I
             foreseeing
             the
             evill
             that
             might
             befall
             mee
             (
             for
             Astrologie
             is
             very
             necessary
             for
             a
             Theefe
             )
             had
             given
             the
             purse
             and
             Watch
             from
             underneath
             my
             cloake
             to
             my
             companion
             ,
             as
             soone
             as
             ever
             
             I
             had
             drawne
             it
             ,
             who
             was
             but
             only
             two
             steps
             from
             me
             :
             Wherefore
             with
             the
             assurance
             that
             I
             had
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             finde
             about
             me
             that
             which
             he
             sought
             ,
             I
             scorned
             all
             he
             said
             ,
             giving
             him
             the
             lie
             a
             thousand
             times
             .
             The
             Marchant
             holding
             me
             fast
             by
             the
             coller
             ,
             with
             a
             loude
             voyce
             calling
             for
             his
             purse
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             that
             he
             made
             all
             upon
             the
             place
             to
             gather
             together
             .
             But
             my
             Camerade
             seeing
             that
             my
             honor
             runne
             a
             great
             hazard
             ,
             if
             the
             businesse
             should
             be
             proved
             amongst
             so
             many
             people
             ,
             secretly
             calls
             a
             crier
             who
             was
             at
             a
             corner
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             whom
             he
             made
             cry
             ,
             If
             any
             one
             had
             lost
             a
             purse
             and
             a
             silver
             Watch
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             come
             to
             him
             ,
             &
             give
             true
             tokens
             therof
             ,
             he
             would
             
             restore
             them
             ,
             and
             withall
             departed
             the
             place
             .
             Hardly
             was
             the
             sound
             of
             the
             first
             cry
             heard
             but
             my
             good
             Italian
             let
             me
             goe
             ,
             intreating
             me
             with
             great
             humilitie
             to
             forgive
             him
             the
             rash
             judgement
             conceived
             of
             me
             ,
             which
             I
             did
             at
             the
             request
             of
             the
             companie
             ,
             and
             presently
             got
             me
             out
             of
             sight
             .
             He
             went
             as
             nimble
             as
             a
             Roe
             to
             seeke
             for
             the
             cryer
             ,
             and
             having
             found
             him
             he
             gave
             the
             true
             tokens
             of
             his
             losse
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             had
             bid
             him
             doe
             it
             could
             not
             be
             found
             any
             more
             ;
             and
             so
             I
             escaped
             this
             dangerous
             accident
             .
          
           
             The
             Duendes
             a
             Larins
             so
             called
             for
             the
             likenesse
             that
             they
             have
             with
             the
             spirits
             of
             this
             name
             ,
             begin
             to
             walke
             through
             the
             towne
             in
             the
             
             evening
             ,
             and
             finding
             some
             doore
             open
             ,
             they
             enter
             softly
             ,
             hiding
             themselves
             in
             the
             Cellar
             ,
             in
             the
             stable
             ,
             or
             in
             some
             other
             dark
             secret
             place
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             may
             throw
             out
             at
             windowes
             all
             that
             is
             in
             the
             house
             ,
             when
             those
             within
             are
             fast
             a-sleepe
             .
             I
             adventured
             once
             to
             play
             such
             a
             pranke
             ,
             and
             turne
             my selfe
             in
             an
             Angell
             of
             darkenesse
             ,
             but
             I
             was
             deceived
             .
             It
             fell
             out
             then
             ,
             that
             one
             night
             on
             the
             Eeve
             of
             a
             high
             holy-day
             I
             went
             to
             seeke
             my
             fortune
             ,
             my
             mishap
             made
             me
             meete
             with
             a
             doore
             halfe
             open
             ,
             into
             which
             thrusting
             my
             head
             I
             saw
             that
             all
             my
             body
             might
             enter
             ,
             I
             went
             up
             a
             paire
             of
             staires
             to
             a
             great
             Chamber
             well
             furnisht
             and
             fitted
             ,
             and
             thinking
             that
             it
             was
             a
             safe
             
             course
             for
             me
             to
             hide
             my selfe
             under
             a
             bed
             ,
             while
             these
             of
             the
             house
             were
             gone
             to
             rest
             ,
             I
             did
             so
             .
             After
             foure
             houres
             that
             I
             had
             laien
             all
             along
             on
             the
             flower
             ,
             I
             heard
             a
             noyse
             of
             folks
             ,
             comming
             up
             suddenly
             into
             the
             Chamber
             ,
             you
             neede
             not
             aske
             if
             I
             was
             heedfull
             to
             see
             who
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             by
             and
             by
             with
             the
             light
             of
             a
             Candle
             I
             saw
             the
             feete
             of
             two
             footmen
             and
             one
             maide
             laying
             the
             cloth
             with
             great
             diligence
             ,
             and
             were
             making
             of
             a
             fire
             ,
             because
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             house
             was
             to
             suppe
             there
             .
             The
             table
             furnish't
             with
             sundry
             dishes
             of
             meate
             ,
             foure
             or
             five
             sate
             downe
             ,
             besides
             the
             children
             that
             were
             in
             the
             house
             .
             I
             was
             then
             so
             affrighted
             and
             confounded
             ,
             that
             I
             
             thinke
             verily
             if
             the
             noise
             of
             their
             voyces
             and
             the
             great
             number
             of
             children
             had
             not
             hindred
             them
             ,
             they
             might
             have
             heard
             plainely
             the
             beating
             of
             my
             joynts
             ,
             because
             my
             buttockes
             beate
             so
             hard
             one
             against
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             I
             thinke
             the
             noise
             might
             have
             bin
             heard
             halfe
             a
             mile
             off
             .
             By
             mischance
             there
             was
             a
             little
             dogge
             ,
             that
             runne
             about
             gnawing
             the
             bones
             that
             fell
             from
             the
             table
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             children
             having
             thrown
             him
             a
             bone
             ,
             a
             Cat
             that
             watch't
             under
             the
             table
             was
             more
             nimble
             to
             catch
             it
             with
             which
             she
             run
             away
             to
             hide
             her
             under
             the
             bed
             ,
             the
             dog
             grinning
             and
             pressing
             to
             take
             the
             bone
             from
             her
             ,
             but
             the
             Cat
             could
             so
             well
             use
             her
             clawes
             and
             defend
             her
             prize
             ,
             
             that
             having
             given
             the
             Dog
             on
             the
             nose
             two
             or
             three
             blowes
             with
             her
             paw
             ,
             there
             began
             so
             great
             a
             skirmish
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             such
             a
             hurly
             burly
             between
             them
             ,
             that
             one
             of
             the
             waiters
             tooke
             a
             great
             fire-shouell
             that
             was
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             him
             .
             ney
             and
             cast
             it
             so
             furiously
             under
             the
             bed
             ,
             that
             if
             ,
             as
             it
             gave
             me
             over
             the
             nose
             with
             the
             broad
             side
             ,
             it
             had
             lighted
             on
             me
             with
             the
             end
             ,
             it
             had
             kill'd
             me
             out-right
             .
             The
             blow
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             above
             halfe
             an
             houre
             ere
             I
             could
             come
             to
             my selfe
             ,
             but
             it
             made
             the
             Cat
             come
             out
             like
             a
             thunder
             from
             under
             the
             bed
             ,
             and
             the
             Dog
             staied
             grinning
             and
             barking
             with
             such
             a
             fury
             that
             neither
             fawning
             nor
             threatning
             of
             mine
             could
             quiet
             him
             ,
             wherat
             
             the
             waiters
             at
             table
             were
             so
             vext
             that
             they
             began
             to
             chase
             him
             out
             ,
             throwing
             fire-brands
             at
             him
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             come
             out
             from
             under
             the
             bed
             ,
             and
             leave
             me
             there
             in
             the
             pangs
             of
             death
             .
             The
             Dogges
             noise
             was
             done
             ,
             and
             there
             began
             another
             in
             my
             guts
             ,
             so
             violent
             ,
             that
             to
             stay
             the
             sudden
             rumbling
             of
             a
             flux
             in
             my
             belly
             ,
             which
             the
             apprehension
             and
             feare
             had
             moved
             I
             was
             constrained
             to
             sneeze
             thrice
             ,
             &
             with
             the
             force
             of
             my
             sneezing
             to
             wrong
             my
             breeches
             by
             the
             liberty
             of
             that
             unjust
             violence
             .
             These
             two
             noises
             met
             together
             ,
             and
             making
             one
             of
             two
             ,
             increast
             so
             much
             the
             force
             ,
             that
             it
             made
             all
             at
             table
             rise
             ,
             and
             take
             off
             the
             Candles
             ,
             to
             see
             what
             was
             this
             
             novelty
             .
             They
             pulled
             me
             out
             ,
             but
             I
             could
             give
             no
             reason
             that
             could
             be
             heard
             ,
             nor
             humble
             suing
             that
             could
             be
             admitted
             ,
             so
             I
             remained
             subject
             to
             the
             rigour
             of
             their
             vengeance
             ,
             they
             stript
             me
             starke
             naked
             and
             binding
             me
             hand
             and
             foote
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             scorch
             me
             with
             a
             lighted
             Torch
             not
             without
             loud
             laughing
             ,
             and
             after
             they
             had
             satisfied
             their
             furious
             passion
             ,
             they
             put
             me
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             Iustice
             ,
             out
             of
             whose
             power
             I
             escaped
             signed
             and
             sealed
             .
          
           
             The
             Mallettes
             are
             a
             sort
             of
             theeves
             who
             hazard
             themselves
             upon
             great
             perills
             and
             inconveniences
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             made
             up
             in
             a
             bale
             ,
             basket
             or
             dry
             fat
             ,
             faining
             that
             it
             is
             certaine
             Marchandise
             sent
             over
             ,
             which
             they
             make
             some
             
             one
             or
             other
             of
             their
             friends
             in
             Marchants
             apparell
             carrie
             from
             one
             house
             to
             another
             ,
             that
             when
             night
             commeth
             and
             every
             one
             being
             fast
             a
             sleepe
             ,
             he
             cutteth
             the
             cloth
             with
             a
             knife
             ,
             hee
             breaketh
             forth
             to
             empty
             the
             house
             .
             I
             was
             one
             of
             those
             when
             the
             fourth
             disgrace
             befell
             me
             ,
             because
             a
             friend
             of
             mine
             having
             counterfeited
             to
             have
             foure
             bales
             to
             be
             laid
             by
             night
             in
             a
             rich
             goldsmithes
             house
             ,
             counsel'd
             me
             to
             be
             pack't
             up
             in
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             covering
             the
             sides
             thereof
             with
             cloth
             and
             webs
             of
             fustian
             .
             The
             goldsmith
             made
             no
             difficultie
             to
             receive
             them
             ,
             forsomuch
             as
             he
             had
             not
             them
             i●
             keeping
             but
             a
             little
             while
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             thought
             ,
             if
             the
             owner
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             
             should
             happen
             to
             die
             ,
             some
             one
             of
             them
             might
             fall
             to
             his
             share
             ,
             so
             he
             made
             them
             to
             be
             laid
             in
             his
             backe-shop
             ,
             whereby
             I
             was
             well
             assured
             to
             worke
             my
             feate
             .
             I
             waited
             while
             night
             with
             such
             desires
             as
             that
             plot
             deserved
             ,
             which
             notwithstanding
             fell
             out
             to
             my
             disgrace
             ;
             for
             three
             or
             foure
             prentises
             meeting
             that
             night
             in
             the
             house
             ,
             of
             intention
             to
             tarrie
             there
             upon
             occasion
             of
             the
             bales
             ,
             resolving
             to
             lay
             them
             together
             ,
             and
             lye
             upon
             them
             .
             After
             supper
             ,
             every
             one
             withdrew
             himselfe
             .
             The
             prentises
             fitting
             the
             unhappy
             bed
             ,
             or
             to
             say
             rather
             ,
             the
             bale
             ,
             in
             which
             I
             was
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             others
             ,
             on
             which
             they
             began
             to
             sleepe
             so
             soundly
             ,
             that
             one
             might
             have
             drawne
             them
             a
             
             mile
             and
             never
             awakened
             them
             .
             I
             being
             impatient
             of
             the
             exceeding
             great
             weight
             that
             I
             felt
             ,
             not
             daring
             to
             stirre
             my selfe
             more
             then
             I
             had
             bin
             dead
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             part
             the
             little
             breath
             that
             I
             had
             ,
             being
             choaked
             ,
             I
             began
             to
             stirre
             my selfe
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             seeing
             the
             unmoveable
             weight
             of
             that
             which
             was
             on
             me
             ;
             I
             certainly
             beleeved
             that
             they
             had
             layd
             a
             bale
             upon
             me
             ;
             with
             which
             imagination
             ,
             and
             the
             extreme
             anguish
             that
             I
             suffred
             ,
             I
             drew
             a
             sharpe
             knife
             ,
             and
             thrusting
             it
             up
             ,
             I
             made
             a
             great
             hole
             in
             the
             tillet
             of
             the
             bale
             ,
             and
             a
             huge
             deepe
             wound
             in
             the
             buttocks
             of
             him
             that
             lay
             upon
             me
             .
             Hee
             rose
             like
             a
             thunder
             raising
             his
             voyce
             to
             the
             heavens
             ,
             calling
             for
             
             neighbours
             helpe
             and
             the
             Iustices
             aide
             ,
             thinking
             that
             some
             one
             of
             his
             companions
             would
             have
             kill'd
             him
             .
             The
             confused
             noise
             of
             all
             the
             neighbours
             ,
             and
             the
             alarum
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             ere
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             house
             had
             lighted
             a
             candle
             ,
             the
             Iustice
             beating
             open
             the
             doore
             came
             in
             ,
             and
             finde
             the
             poore
             wounded
             fellow
             in
             his
             shirt
             bleed
             and
             faint
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             vexed
             and
             confounded
             ,
             takes
             the
             deposition
             of
             him
             that
             was
             wounded
             never
             taking
             notice
             of
             the
             bale
             ,
             nor
             comming
             neere
             it
             ,
             thinking
             that
             it
             was
             not
             needful
             to
             know
             the
             place
             where
             hee
             was
             hurt
             .
             But
             the
             goldsmith
             ,
             who
             attentively
             hearkened
             to
             the
             Iustice
             ,
             and
             beheld
             the
             circumstances
             of
             the
             fact
             ,
             seeing
             
             the
             poore-hurt
             fellow
             all
             bloudie
             ,
             supposed
             that
             the
             bales
             and
             the
             cloth
             in
             them
             might
             be
             bloudy
             and
             spoil'd
             and
             he
             bound
             to
             pay
             them
             ,
             and
             with
             this
             unquietnesse
             he
             came
             neere
             to
             looke
             on
             the
             bale
             ,
             and
             seeing
             it
             cut
             thrust
             in
             his
             fingers
             to
             trie
             if
             nothing
             was
             spoil'd
             ,
             and
             he
             mist
             not
             to
             finde
             my
             bearde
             .
             I
             could
             very
             well
             have
             bitten
             him
             if
             I
             had
             thought
             it
             had
             bin
             the
             best
             of
             my
             play
             ,
             but
             I
             lay
             quiet
             ,
             thinking
             that
             he
             would
             never
             guesse
             what
             it
             was
             .
             He
             held
             the
             torch
             nigher
             to
             the
             hole
             ,
             and
             stooping
             to
             see
             that
             he
             had
             touch't
             ,
             the
             waxe
             began
             to
             melt
             and
             drop
             upon
             my
             face
             ,
             which
             forced
             me
             to
             remove
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             him
             to
             marre
             all
             ,
             crying
             aloud
             .
             
             Theeves
             ,
             Theeves
             .
             The
             Iudge
             came
             neere
             ,
             who
             was
             yet
             making
             one
             write
             the
             deposition
             of
             the
             hurt
             man
             ,
             and
             opening
             the
             bale
             ,
             they
             found
             one
             within
             it
             .
             They
             carried
             me
             to
             prison
             ,
             whence
             I
             came
             out
             at
             the
             seventh
             day
             after
             at
             a
             cartes
             taile
             well
             accompanied
             ,
             beside
             other
             favours
             that
             they
             did
             me
             ,
             whereof
             the
             greatest
             was
             to
             condemne
             me
             to
             the
             gallies
             .
          
           
             All
             the
             aforesaid
             Theeves
             have
             ordinarily
             their
             spies
             at
             Exchanges
             ,
             Faires
             and
             common
             Markets
             ,
             viewing
             all
             that
             goe
             and
             come
             ,
             and
             learning
             what
             money
             they
             carrie
             ,
             how
             much
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             sort
             ,
             where
             they
             leave
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             hands
             ,
             to
             give
             notice
             thereof
             to
             the
             companie
             .
             And
             herein
             there
             
             is
             such
             diligence
             ,
             and
             so
             great
             care
             ,
             that
             there
             commeth
             not
             any
             stranger
             to
             the
             towne
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             quarter
             of
             an
             houre
             after
             he
             is
             registred
             in
             our
             booke
             with
             all
             his
             qualities
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             whence
             becommeth
             whither
             hee
             goeth
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             his
             trafficke
             :
             and
             if
             there
             be
             any
             negligence
             herein
             ,
             the
             spies
             that
             have
             these
             places
             of
             the
             Citie
             in
             their
             charge
             ,
             lose
             the
             profit
             and
             gaine
             that
             should
             come
             to
             them
             that
             day
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             common
             purse
             ,
             beside
             a
             shamefull
             reproofe
             which
             our
             Captaine
             giveth
             them
             in
             presence
             of
             all
             the
             other
             Theeves
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
          
           
             Wherein
             the
             Theefe
             relateth
             his
             wittie
             diligence
             to
             free
             himselfe
             out
             of
             the
             Gallies
             of
             Marseiles
             .
          
           
             YOu
             may
             thinke
             ,
             I
             had
             no
             great
             maw
             to
             that
             journey
             ▪
             which
             these
             Gentlemen
             commanded
             me
             towards
             Marseils
             ,
             sith
             there
             could
             be
             no
             pleasure
             in
             that
             which
             is
             done
             upon
             constraint
             .
             Neverthelesse
             I
             obeyed
             with
             great
             resolution
             ,
             hoping
             that
             fortune
             would
             offer
             some
             good
             occasion
             to
             set
             me
             at
             libertie
             :
             so
             all
             my
             
             studie
             and
             care
             was
             onely
             to
             finde
             out
             the
             means
             to
             attaine
             to
             this
             end
             .
             And
             having
             tried
             many
             which
             came
             to
             no
             effect
             ,
             he
             practized
             one
             which
             might
             have
             hapned
             well
             ,
             if
             fortune
             had
             bin
             content
             with
             my
             past
             troubles
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             made
             mee
             fall
             any
             more
             in
             the
             try
             all
             thereof
             .
             The
             invention
             then
             was
             on
             this
             wise
             .
             The
             Captaine
             of
             the
             Gallie
             ,
             where
             I
             was
             slave
             ,
             being
             exceedingly
             in
             love
             with
             a
             Lady
             of
             good
             ranke
             ,
             and
             she
             in
             no
             wise
             loving
             him
             ,
             hee
             tried
             all
             meanes
             (
             though
             impossible
             )
             to
             bring
             her
             to
             his
             bow
             ,
             and
             as
             is
             usuall
             with
             Lovers
             to
             be
             the
             more
             inflamed
             when
             they
             finde
             their
             beloved
             hard
             to
             be
             won
             ,
             the
             Ladies
             extreme
             coldnesse
             was
             burning
             
             coales
             to
             the
             Captaine
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             that
             he
             never
             enjoyed
             rest
             but
             when
             he
             was
             talking
             of
             his
             love
             .
             I
             having
             got
             knowledge
             by
             the
             report
             of
             a
             slave
             that
             went
             daily
             to
             my
             Masters
             house
             ,
             there
             to
             carrie
             water
             ,
             wood
             ,
             and
             other
             necessaries
             ,
             determined
             to
             try
             my
             fortune
             ,
             and
             not
             lose
             the
             occasion
             .
             So
             I
             spake
             him
             kindly
             ,
             promising
             him
             that
             if
             he
             would
             faithfully
             ayde
             me
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             hope
             assuredly
             for
             his
             liberty
             ,
             whereof
             I
             would
             as
             well
             make
             him
             certaine
             as
             of
             mine
             own
             .
             The
             good
             Antony
             ,
             (
             for
             so
             the
             slave
             was
             called
             ,
             )
             put
             so
             much
             trust
             in
             my
             words
             ,
             hearing
             me
             speake
             of
             libertie
             which
             I
             had
             promist
             him
             ,
             that
             waited
             but
             for
             the
             houre
             to
             be
             employed
             in
             that
             
             which
             I
             did
             intreate
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             thought
             there
             was
             not
             time
             enough
             ;
             hoping
             with
             great
             impatiēce
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             declare
             to
             him
             that
             which
             he
             was
             to
             doe
             for
             me
             :
             who
             seeing
             him
             so
             well
             minded
             on
             my
             behalfe
             ,
             and
             otherwise
             sillie
             ,
             faithfull
             and
             true
             ,
             I
             shewed
             him
             my
             resolution
             ,
             recommending
             to
             him
             secrecie
             ,
             and
             wisedome
             above
             all
             things
             .
             I
             said
             thus
             unto
             him
             ,
             My
             friend
             Antony
             ,
             know
             that
             it
             is
             long
             since
             I
             have
             desired
             to
             impart
             a
             secret
             to
             thee
             ,
             which
             I
             will
             tell
             thee
             of
             :
             but
             as
             all
             things
             require
             wisedome
             ,
             patience
             ,
             and
             the
             occasion
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             done
             till
             now
             ;
             because
             I
             thought
             it
             not
             fitting
             till
             now
             to
             do
             it
             :
             as
             also
             ,
             because
             not
             being
             so
             satisfied
             (
             as
             I
             am
             this
             present
             )
             
             of
             thy
             goodnesse
             ,
             seeing
             ,
             as
             the
             Proverb
             saith
             ,
             one
             should
             eate
             a
             bushell
             of
             salt
             with
             his
             friend
             ere
             he
             trust
             him
             .
             Thou
             knowest
             well
             our
             Masters
             love
             with
             this
             Lady
             that
             dwelleth
             by
             the
             great
             Church
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             he
             is
             out
             of
             kelter
             for
             her
             ,
             yet
             never
             having
             received
             one
             favour
             of
             her
             ,
             after
             so
             long
             time
             spent
             in
             her
             service
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             Duckets
             spent
             in
             vaine
             for
             love
             of
             her
             .
             Now
             if
             I
             should
             finde
             a
             meane
             and
             assured
             invention
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             without
             the
             spending
             of
             one
             shilling
             ,
             or
             troubling
             her
             doores
             enjoy
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             what
             reckoning
             would
             the
             Captain
             make
             of
             this
             service
             ,
             and
             what
             reward
             would
             he
             give
             him
             who
             should
             bestow
             on
             him
             that
             which
             he
             so
             earnestly
             
             desireth
             ?
             Verily
             (
             answered
             Antonie
             )
             I
             hold
             for
             certaine
             that
             he
             would
             turne
             foole
             at
             his
             contentment
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             would
             he
             give
             thee
             thy
             libertie
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             all
             those
             for
             whom
             thou
             shalt
             aske
             .
             Go
             to
             friend
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             if
             thou
             hast
             any
             particular
             acquaintance
             with
             some
             one
             of
             them
             who
             are
             most
             familiar
             and
             best
             liked
             in
             the
             Captaines
             house
             ,
             thou
             must
             acquaint
             him
             with
             this
             businesse
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             tell
             him
             ,
             and
             assure
             him
             that
             I
             will
             doubtlesse
             doe
             that
             I
             promise
             ,
             and
             I
             counsell
             thee
             that
             it
             be
             not
             delayed
             .
             The
             content
             which
             Antony
             received
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             without
             bidding
             me
             farewell
             ,
             nor
             answering
             me
             one
             word
             ,
             he
             went
             from
             me
             like
             a
             lightning
             ,
             
             intreating
             a
             souldier
             o●
             the
             Gallie
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             bring
             him
             into
             the
             Captaines
             house
             ,
             to
             talke
             with
             him
             of
             a
             matter
             of
             great
             importance
             .
             He
             was
             there
             ,
             and
             could
             give
             order
             for
             my
             businesse
             ,
             that
             halfe
             an
             houre
             after
             ,
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             house
             came
             to
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Gallie
             ,
             charging
             him
             to
             send
             me
             with
             a
             souldier
             to
             the
             Captaine
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             see
             me
             .
             The
             quicke
             effect
             which
             Antonies
             diligence
             wrought
             ,
             gave
             me
             extreme
             great
             contentment
             ,
             and
             made
             me
             hope
             that
             so
             good
             a
             beginning
             would
             bring
             my
             designes
             to
             a
             happie
             end
             .
             Finally
             ,
             I
             was
             at
             my
             Captaines
             house
             ,
             tattard
             ,
             torne
             ,
             and
             naked
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             great
             chaine
             tyed
             to
             my
             foote
             .
             He
             comming
             to
             
             meete
             me
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             had
             bin
             a
             man
             of
             great
             ranke
             ,
             and
             lay●ng
             his
             hand
             upon
             my
             shaven
             head
             ,
             began
             to
             talke
             kindly
             to
             me
             ,
             asking
             me
             what
             country-man
             I
             was
             ,
             what
             was
             my
             name
             ,
             and
             why
             I
             was
             condemned
             to
             the
             Gallies
             .
             And
             I
             having
             answered
             him
             in
             a
             dissembling
             manner
             ,
             and
             lying
             the
             best
             I
             could
             ,
             he
             drew
             me
             aside
             ,
             to
             a
             corner
             of
             the
             Chamber
             ,
             asking
             if
             that
             which
             Antony
             had
             promist
             him
             ,
             was
             certaine
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             answered
             I
             him
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             what
             he
             hath
             said
             ,
             nor
             what
             promise
             he
             hath
             made
             ,
             yet
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             hath
             spoken
             according
             to
             that
             which
             I
             told
             him
             ,
             all
             is
             true
             ,
             without
             failing
             one
             tittle
             .
             Sir
             ,
             I
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             would
             promise
             to
             release
             
             me
             out
             of
             this
             distresse
             which
             I
             indure
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             me
             my
             libertie
             freely
             and
             wholly
             ,
             I
             should
             make
             you
             injoy
             the
             love
             which
             you
             desire
             with
             so
             great
             passion
             and
             which
             so
             torments
             you
             ,
             I
             promise
             you
             moreover
             and
             assure
             you
             ,
             that
             making
             this
             condition
             with
             you
             ,
             if
             I
             performe
             not
             my
             promise
             you
             shall
             my
             head
             cut
             off
             ,
             or
             throw
             me
             into
             the
             sea
             .
             Thou
             bindest
             thy selfe
             greatly
             (
             said
             he
             with
             a
             smiling
             countenance
             ,
             alreadie
             desirous
             to
             see
             the
             effect
             of
             my
             promise
             )
             but
             if
             thou
             art
             a
             man
             of
             so
             great
             knowledge
             and
             skill
             ,
             that
             thou
             canst
             doe
             this
             for
             me
             ,
             this
             Gallie
             wherin
             thou
             art
             shall
             be
             thy
             fortune
             ,
             for
             I
             shall
             not
             onely
             be
             content
             to
             give
             thee
             thy
             libertie
             but
             
             I
             will
             make
             thee
             one
             of
             my
             houshold
             servants
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             respected
             of
             them
             all
             .
             But
             tell
             me
             ,
             after
             what
             manner
             canst
             thou
             doe
             it
             ?
             Sir
             ,
             you
             shall
             know
             (
             said
             I
             )
             that
             I
             was
             bred
             with
             a
             great
             Astrologer
             ,
             who
             under
             pretence
             to
             cast
             Horoscops
             and
             Nativities
             dissembled
             his
             Magicke
             with
             so
             great
             craft
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             not
             any
             one
             in
             the
             world
             that
             suspected
             him
             .
             He
             made
             use
             of
             me
             in
             some
             of
             magicall
             experiences
             ,
             supposing
             because
             I
             was
             young
             and
             of
             a
             dull
             wit
             I
             would
             understand
             nothing
             of
             the
             secrets
             of
             his
             Art.
             But
             he
             was
             deceived
             there
             ,
             because
             though
             I
             seemed
             foolish
             and
             ignorant
             ,
             yet
             I
             had
             an
             eye
             on
             all
             his
             tryalls
             ,
             and
             I
             studied
             them
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             many
             love
             secrets
             
             stucke
             in
             my
             memorie
             ,
             ●mongst
             which
             I
             have
             one
             most
             certaine
             and
             approved
             ,
             with
             which
             if
             a
             woman
             were
             harder
             then
             the
             Adamant
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             her
             softer
             then
             the
             waxe
             .
             In
             such
             sort
             that
             the
             secret
             which
             I
             propound
             to
             you
             is
             Magicall
             ,
             not
             naturall
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             requisite
             to
             have
             some
             haires
             of
             the
             party
             beloved
             ,
             to
             put
             it
             in
             execution
             ;
             with
             which
             ,
             and
             with
             some
             Ceremonies
             that
             must
             be
             performed
             ,
             the
             Gentlewomans
             heart
             will
             be
             so
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             that
             she
             shall
             take
             no
             rest
             ,
             but
             when
             she
             is
             with
             or
             thinketh
             of
             her
             beloved
             .
             Notwithstanding
             this
             must
             be
             done
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             at
             the
             waxing
             of
             the
             Moone
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             there
             being
             but
             only
             three
             in
             the
             companie
             ,
             
             and
             these
             stout
             and
             resolute
             ,
             that
             cannot
             be
             dismaied
             nor
             frighted
             ,
             fall
             out
             what
             may
             ,
             or
             whatsoever
             they
             see
             .
             If
             ,
             saith
             the
             Captaine
             ,
             that
             to
             further
             the
             businesse
             there
             needeth
             no
             other
             thing
             but
             a
             good
             heart
             ,
             we
             shall
             easily
             have
             our
             desire
             ,
             for
             though
             all
             Hell
             should
             stand
             before
             me
             ,
             it
             were
             notable
             to
             make
             me
             give
             backe
             so
             much
             as
             one
             step
             ,
             nor
             once
             to
             change
             my
             colour
             ,
             or
             countenance
             :
             and
             for
             the
             haires
             that
             thou
             hast
             mentioned
             ,
             I
             will
             give
             thee
             as
             much
             as
             thou
             shalt
             desire
             .
             I
             know
             Sir
             ,
             (
             answered
             I
             )
             by
             your
             face
             that
             your
             naturall
             inclination
             is
             very
             fit
             for
             Magicke
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             had
             studied
             it
             ,
             you
             would
             worke
             wonders
             by
             it
             .
             So
             now
             seeing
             the
             time
             favoureth
             
             us
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             have
             the
             Ladies
             haire
             ,
             let
             us
             not
             suffer
             this
             waxing
             of
             the
             Moone
             to
             passe
             with
             bringing
             our
             businesse
             to
             passe
             .
             You
             may
             goe
             out
             on
             horsebacke
             ,
             and
             he
             also
             that
             shall
             accompanie
             you
             ,
             as
             for
             me
             ,
             though
             ill
             bestead
             with
             the
             weight
             of
             this
             chaine
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             forbeare
             to
             goe
             a
             foote
             .
             All
             shall
             be
             in
             readinesse
             (
             saith
             the
             Captaine
             )
             against
             thursday
             night
             ,
             &
             sith
             experience
             hath
             made
             thee
             Master
             in
             this
             Art
             ,
             prepare
             thee
             well
             and
             studie
             that
             which
             thou
             oughtest
             to
             doe
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             our
             designe
             may
             not
             be
             lost
             by
             negligence
             or
             little
             care
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             present
             get
             thee
             backe
             to
             the
             Gallie
             ;
             for
             I
             will
             send
             to
             thee
             by
             the
             governour
             of
             
             my
             house
             who
             shall
             be
             the
             ●hird
             of
             our
             companie
             ,
             a
             faithfull
             man
             ,
             couragious
             &
             valiant
             ,
             and
             if
             there
             neede
             any
             thing
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             thou
             maist
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             provide
             thee
             ,
             for
             I
             will
             take
             order
             that
             all
             be
             paid
             that
             thou
             shalt
             buy
             .
             With
             this
             good
             answer
             I
             parted
             from
             my
             Master
             more
             joyfull
             and
             merrie
             then
             the
             flourishing
             Spring
             seeing
             my
             businesse
             thrive
             so
             well
             at
             so
             good
             a
             passe
             ,
             and
             being
             returned
             to
             the
             Gallie
             I
             found
             my
             good
             Antony
             ,
             who
             waited
             for
             me
             with
             great
             impatience
             to
             know
             what
             I
             had
             bargain'd
             with
             the
             Captaine
             ,
             and
             upon
             what
             termes
             my
             affaires
             stood
             ,
             to
             whom
             I
             related
             all
             that
             we
             had
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             and
             the
             kindnesse
             that
             he
             received
             
             me
             withall
             in
             accepting
             my
             promise
             ,
             assuring
             him
             that
             when
             I
             was
             in
             favour
             ,
             the
             next
             thing
             I
             asked
             should
             be
             his
             libertie
             .
             Hardly
             had
             I
             begun
             my
             discourse
             ,
             but
             I
             perceiued
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             Captaines
             house
             entring
             the
             Gallie
             ,
             his
             visage
             inflamed
             ,
             his
             eyes
             staring
             and
             dansing
             ,
             and
             he
             running
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             quickesilver
             in
             his
             heeles
             ,
             asked
             where
             I
             was
             ,
             and
             having
             perceived
             me
             ,
             and
             drawne
             me
             aside
             ,
             he
             said
             to
             me
             ,
             I
             am
             Governour
             of
             the
             house
             to
             the
             Captaine
             of
             this
             Gallie
             ,
             who
             hath
             commanded
             me
             to
             come
             hither
             ,
             and
             to
             know
             of
             thee
             all
             that
             shall
             be
             necessarie
             for
             the
             businesse
             that
             you
             talked
             of
             ,
             dispose
             and
             appoint
             at
             thy
             pleasure
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             money
             
             for
             all
             ,
             and
             because
             that
             I
             may
             offer
             thee
             something
             in
             my
             own
             behalfe
             ,
             take
             this
             crown
             of
             gold
             which
             I
             give
             thee
             as
             a
             token
             of
             that
             friendship
             which
             shall
             be
             between
             us
             ,
             and
             I
             assure
             thee
             that
             thou
             shalt
             have
             a
             good
             friend
             of
             me
             at
             the
             Captains
             hands
             .
             But
             as
             reason
             would
             thou
             must
             answer
             me
             with
             mutuall
             acknowledgment
             ,
             in
             doing
             some
             thing
             for
             me
             .
             You
             shall
             binde
             me
             much
             Sir
             ,
             (
             I
             answered
             him
             then
             very
             humbly
             ,
             )
             having
             disparaged
             your selfe
             so
             much
             in
             regard
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             so
             farre
             unequall
             :
             consider
             in
             what
             my
             weakenesse
             and
             my
             povertie
             can
             serve
             you
             ;
             for
             I
             will
             performe
             it
             with
             all
             my
             soule
             .
             I
             will
             not
             ,
             saith
             the
             Governor
             ,
             that
             thou
             hazard
             thy
             soule
             ,
             
             because
             it
             is
             Gods
             ,
             but
             I
             would
             faine
             intreat
             thee
             ,
             that
             with
             thy
             fecrets
             and
             thy
             skill
             thou
             wouldst
             helpe
             me
             to
             purchase
             the
             favour
             of
             a
             Gentlewoman
             of
             good
             ranke
             whom
             I
             have
             loved
             now
             these
             five
             yeares
             ,
             and
             because
             I
             am
             of
             somewhat
             a
             meaner
             condition
             then
             she
             there
             is
             no
             meane
             to
             make
             her
             heare
             me
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             to
             give
             two
             blowes
             with
             one
             stone
             it
             would
             be
             be
             an
             extreme
             great
             contentment
             to
             me
             ,
             &
             thou
             shouldst
             binde
             me
             to
             thee
             ,
             not
             only
             as
             a
             friend
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             slave
             .
             Now
             the
             Moone
             is
             waxing
             ,
             and
             the
             time
             very
             fit
             ,
             so
             that
             I
             thinke
             there
             is
             no
             neede
             to
             make
             any
             more
             ceremonies
             for
             my
             mistresse
             than
             for
             the
             Captaines
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             must
             
             have
             of
             her
             haire
             ,
             see
             here
             are
             some
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             above
             a
             yeare
             that
             I
             carried
             them
             about
             me
             ,
             keeping
             them
             as
             reliques
             .
             And
             drawing
             a
             paper
             out
             of
             his
             pocket
             put
             one
             of
             her
             locks
             into
             my
             hand
             .
             I
             who
             desired
             no
             other
             thing
             but
             that
             the
             third
             of
             our
             companie
             should
             be
             also
             so
             besotted
             ,
             that
             the
             businesse
             might
             fall
             out
             well
             ,
             I
             was
             in
             a
             manner
             beside
             my selfe
             with
             contentment
             ,
             which
             I
             could
             not
             hide
             nor
             dissemble
             without
             shewing
             some
             signes
             in
             my
             countenance
             of
             being
             troubled
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             tooke
             occasion
             to
             aske
             me
             what
             it
             was
             that
             troubled
             me
             .
             To
             whom
             I
             answer'd
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             feare
             that
             if
             the
             Captaine
             should
             know
             that
             I
             doe
             any
             thing
             for
             you
             
             he
             would
             be
             vexed
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             should
             lose
             this
             good
             opportunitie
             in
             which
             lyeth
             no
             lesse
             then
             my
             libertie
             ;
             this
             consideration
             is
             that
             which
             troubleth
             me
             ,
             not
             want
             of
             desire
             to
             serve
             you
             .
             And
             who
             will
             tell
             it
             him
             ,
             saith
             he
             then
             ?
             The
             Divell
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             that
             never
             sleepes
             ,
             but
             happen
             what
             may
             ,
             I
             am
             resolved
             to
             serve
             you
             ,
             though
             I
             should
             lose
             the
             Captaines
             good-will
             ,
             seeing
             it
             is
             the
             first
             thing
             that
             you
             have
             commanded
             me
             .
             As
             for
             that
             which
             concernes
             the
             Captains
             busines
             &
             yours
             ,
             you
             must
             buy
             a
             new
             sacke
             ,
             a
             small
             corde
             ,
             and
             another
             bigge
             one
             of
             Hempe
             ,
             foure
             ells
             long
             ,
             a
             new
             knife
             ,
             a
             chaine
             and
             a
             brush
             ,
             and
             these
             you
             shall
             buy
             without
             making
             any
             price
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             
             say
             ,
             that
             you
             shall
             give
             for
             them
             whatsoever
             the
             Marchant
             shall
             aske
             without
             beating
             of
             the
             price
             :
             and
             assure
             your selfe
             ,
             that
             within
             a
             seven-night
             ,
             you
             shall
             enjoy
             your
             love
             with
             great
             liberty
             .
             Thou
             givest
             me
             greater
             content
             with
             this
             answer
             ,
             saith
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             than
             if
             the
             King
             had
             given
             me
             a
             pension
             of
             a
             thousand
             crownes
             a
             yeare
             ,
             doe
             that
             which
             thou
             promisest
             ,
             &
             thou
             shall
             see
             what
             I
             will
             doe
             for
             thee
             .
             And
             embracing
             me
             kindly
             he
             went
             away
             full
             of
             hope
             and
             joy
             ,
             leaving
             me
             the
             most
             contented
             man
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             seeing
             that
             if
             in
             this
             prison
             I
             had
             sought
             an
             occason
             which
             might
             have
             fallen
             out
             better
             for
             my
             ease
             ,
             it
             had
             bin
             impossible
             for
             me
             
             to
             finde
             it
             ,
             for
             as
             well
             my
             Captaine
             as
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             house
             were
             so
             blinded
             besotted
             and
             fool'd
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             should
             have
             call'd
             the
             day
             night
             they
             would
             have
             beleeved
             it
             .
             On
             the
             contrarie
             my
             heart
             throb'd
             a
             thousand
             waies
             ,
             considering
             into
             what
             a
             maze
             I
             should
             thrust
             my selfe
             ,
             if
             the
             businesse
             succeeded
             not
             ,
             neverthelesse
             I
             made
             a
             vertue
             of
             necessitie
             ,
             using
             that
             remedie
             which
             is
             ordinarie
             with
             these
             that
             are
             in
             any
             extremity
             ,
             which
             is
             boldnesse
             and
             resolution
             .
             With
             this
             good
             courage
             I
             waited
             for
             the
             Thursday
             ,
             which
             came
             more
             joyfull
             and
             fairer
             then
             the
             Spring
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             slow
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             desire
             they
             had
             to
             injoy
             their
             Mistresses
             ,
             and
             mine
             to
             get
             
             out
             of
             the
             harbour
             by
             the
             cheating
             trickes
             that
             I
             put
             upon
             them
             ,
             it
             seem'd
             to
             us
             the
             longest
             day
             of
             all
             the
             yeare
             .
             Every
             time
             the
             clocke
             struck
             ,
             they
             despaired
             ,
             fearing
             to
             misse
             the
             telling
             of
             the
             houres
             ,
             as
             these
             do
             who
             hope
             for
             a
             thing
             that
             they
             earnestly
             desire
             ;
             and
             after
             this
             care
             they
             were
             in
             anextacie
             considering
             what
             they
             would
             do
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             their
             loves
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             alreadie
             verily
             past
             the
             night
             and
             overcome
             the
             difficulty
             .
             This
             doubting
             and
             hammering
             of
             theirs
             served
             me
             well
             to
             my
             purpose
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             perceive
             the
             gulleries
             that
             I
             put
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             smoake
             that
             I
             sold
             them
             .
             Whereby
             I
             finde
             that
             those
             who
             paint
             Love
             blinde
             ,
             have
             
             great
             good
             reason
             for
             them
             ,
             because
             that
             ,
             if
             they
             not
             bin
             so
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             perceived
             all
             my
             promises
             to
             be
             nothing
             but
             winde
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             meanes
             which
             I
             propounded
             to
             them
             were
             for
             no
             other
             end
             but
             to
             gull
             .
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             
          
           
             In
             which
             he
             proceedeth
             to
             relate
             his
             invention
             ,
             begun
             with
             some
             discourses
             of
             Love
             ,
             between
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             house
             and
             this
             Gallie-slave
             .
          
           
             THe
             night
             being
             come
             which
             be
             a
             day
             for
             me
             ,
             inlightning
             the
             heaven
             with
             infinite
             numbers
             of
             starres
             so
             bright
             and
             resplendent
             ,
             that
             they
             dazeled
             the
             light
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             filled
             my
             soule
             with
             joy
             :
             when
             my
             honest
             Governour
             
             enters
             the
             Gallie
             ,
             brave
             ,
             Gallant
             and
             clothed
             with
             the
             best
             apparell
             that
             he
             had
             ,
             because
             that
             amongst
             other
             directions
             that
             I
             had
             given
             as
             well
             to
             him
             as
             to
             his
             Master
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             was
             that
             they
             should
             be
             fine
             &
             brave
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             thing
             most
             requisite
             and
             necessarie
             for
             Magick
             skill
             ;
             and
             having
             saluted
             me
             with
             close
             embracements
             he
             said
             to
             me
             ,
             friend
             ,
             that
             thou
             maist
             know
             that
             I
             can
             doe
             what
             I
             will
             at
             the
             Captaines
             hands
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             want
             not
             goodwill
             to
             help
             thee
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             know
             that
             through
             my
             intreatie
             he
             gives
             thee
             leave
             to
             leave
             off
             thy
             chaine
             for
             this
             night
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             that
             thou
             maist
             walke
             with
             greater
             libertie
             ,
             and
             performe
             thy
             businesse
             and
             
             what
             is
             〈…〉
             though
             the
             Captaine
             〈◊〉
             ●ome
             difficultie
             ,
             I
             dea●t
             so
             earnestly
             that
             I
             obtained
             this
             favour
             in
             earnest
             of
             that
             which
             I
             desire
             to
             do
             〈…〉
             .
             I
             who
             then
             was
             more
             knavish
             and
             more
             dissembled
             then
             foolish
             ,
             fell
             into
             some
             suspition
             imagining
             that
             this
             liberalitie
             offered
             ere
             it
             was
             desired
             ,
             was
             fained
             ,
             and
             but
             only
             to
             try
             me
             ,
             wherfore
             I
             answered
             him
             ,
             Sir
             I
             thanke
             you
             for
             the
             care
             you
             have
             had
             of
             me
             obtaining
             of
             my
             Master
             that
             he
             will
             take
             off
             my
             chaine
             ,
             a
             favour
             which
             I
             would
             kindly
             accept
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             not
             ,
             because
             I
             must
             not
             change
             the
             estate
             that
             I
             〈◊〉
             in
             ,
             nor
             one
             point
             of
             that
             which
             is
             of
             my
             estate
             ;
             it
             being
             necessarie
             that
             he
             ,
             who
             
             shall
             make
             this
             tryall
             ,
             must
             make
             in
             the
             same
             estate
             &
             apparell
             that
             he
             is
             accustomed
             to
             weare
             :
             and
             so
             I
             may
             not
             goe
             but
             in
             mine
             owne
             clothes
             〈◊〉
             with
             the
             chaine
             because
             otherwise
             we
             shall
             do
             nothing
             .
             The
             Governour
             was
             not
             a
             little
             contented
             with
             my
             answer
             ,
             being
             assured
             that
             there
             was
             in
             me
             no
             kinde
             of
             deceite
             nor
             malice
             ,
             but
             the
             pure
             and
             simple
             truth
             ,
             &
             pittying
             me
             beleeved
             assuredly
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             more
             passion
             in
             my
             words
             then
             Iustice
             ,
             he
             embraced
             me
             the
             second
             time
             saying
             ,
             friend
             ,
             God
             who
             is
             wont
             to
             give
             the
             salve
             according
             to
             the
             wound
             ,
             hath
             brought
             thee
             to
             this
             Gallie
             ,
             that
             by
             it
             thou
             mightst
             come
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             my
             Master
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             the
             speciall
             
             favours
             which
             thou
             shouldst
             promise
             to
             thy selfe
             from
             his
             liberalitie
             ,
             if
             the
             businesse
             fall
             out
             well
             .
             How
             well
             ?
             answered
             I
             him
             ,
             hath
             the
             Captaine
             any
             suspition
             that
             I
             would
             deceive
             him
             ?
             No
             by
             the
             world
             answer'd
             the
             Governour
             ,
             seeing
             that
             though
             thou
             wouldst
             doe
             it
             ,
             thou
             couldst
             not
             :
             but
             it
             is
             the
             great
             desire
             that
             we
             both
             have
             to
             soften
             the
             hardnesse
             of
             these
             she-Tygers
             ,
             and
             to
             turne
             them
             to
             our
             love
             ,
             that
             makes
             us
             thinke
             that
             impossible
             which
             is
             easie
             for
             thee
             to
             doe
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             usuall
             amongst
             Lovers
             .
             I
             never
             was
             one
             ,
             (
             answer'd
             I
             ,
             and
             though
             I
             should
             be
             more
             in
             love
             then
             was
             ●arcissus
             ,
             I
             should
             never
             purswade
             my selfe
             that
             day
             were
             night
             ,
             that
             〈…〉
             ,
             
             and
             other
             fantasticall
             imaginations
             ,
             that
             haunt
             Lovers
             ,
             which
             rather
             may
             be
             called
             follies
             and
             idle
             thoughts
             then
             love
             passions
             .
             It
             well
             appeareth
             that
             his
             darts
             have
             not
             strucke
             thee
             ,
             saith
             the
             Governour
             ,
             for
             if
             thou
             hadst
             tried
             them
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             not
             have
             spoken
             with
             so
             great
             freedome
             and
             so
             little
             trouble
             .
             Know
             friend
             ,
             that
             Physitians
             ranke
             this
             disease
             amongst
             Melancholi●e
             passions
             ,
             into
             which
             the
             diseased
             falleth
             ,
             beleeving
             that
             which
             is
             not
             ,
             and
             framing
             a
             thousand
             phantasies
             and
             visions
             which
             have
             no
             other
             ground
             but
             their
             perverse
             and
             corrupt
             imagination
             ,
             which
             workes
             the
             same
             effect
             in
             Lovers
             ,
             giving
             them
             an
             impression
             of
             jealouse
             ,
             to
             an
             other
             
             of
             disdaine
             ,
             to
             an
             other
             of
             favour
             ,
             making
             a
             mountaine
             of
             nothing
             ,
             all
             which
             is
             bred
             of
             a
             burning
             desire
             which
             they
             have
             to
             possesse
             that
             which
             they
             love
             .
             But
             to
             be
             willing
             to
             perswade
             this
             unto
             him
             who
             hath
             not
             tried
             it
             ,
             is
             to
             desire
             to
             draw
             water
             with
             a
             sive
             ,
             and
             to
             weight
             the
             earth
             ,
             I
             am
             no
             Doctor
             ,
             Master
             Governour
             ,
             I
             answer'd
             him
             ,
             nor
             yet
             Batcehler
             ,
             because
             being
             left
             yong
             ,
             friendlesse
             and
             poore
             ,
             I
             lived
             also
             without
             knowledge
             ,
             having
             only
             foure
             words
             of
             Latin.
             Neverthelesse
             by
             the
             use
             of
             reason
             well
             knowen
             of
             all
             sciences
             ,
             I
             understood
             the
             smal
             reason
             that
             Lovers
             have
             to
             be
             so
             oft
             troubled
             upon
             so
             small
             occasion
             as
             they
             are
             troubled
             ,
             because
             of
             necessitie
             
             their
             affections
             tend
             to
             two
             points
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             the
             woman
             must
             be
             good
             or
             evil
             faithfull
             or
             disloyall
             .
             If
             she
             be
             good
             ,
             faithfull
             &
             answerable
             to
             your
             affection
             in
             mutuall
             love
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             great
             follie
             to
             be
             jealous
             over
             her
             :
             if
             she
             be
             unfaithfull
             and
             known
             for
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             there
             needs
             no
             other
             counsel
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             trust
             her
             nor
             love
             her
             .
             Whence
             may
             be
             cōcluded
             that
             all
             the
             accidents
             to
             which
             you
             say
             lovers
             are
             subject
             ,
             are
             the
             overflowings
             of
             follie
             ,
             and
             wants
             of
             wit
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             notable
             extravagancie
             to
             love
             one
             that
             hateth
             ,
             this
             being
             supposed
             that
             hatred
             cannot
             be
             the
             subject
             of
             love
             ,
             nor
             love
             of
             hatred
             ,
             seeing
             we
             ordinarily
             love
             them
             that
             bind
             us
             thereto
             by
             their
             love
             .
             If
             it
             
             went
             by
             experience
             ,
             saith
             the
             Governor
             thou
             wilt
             lose
             thy
             cause
             ,
             because
             usually
             they
             ●ate
             these
             that
             love
             them
             best
             ,
             taking
             the
             fight
             of
             a
             dying
             man
             for
             the
             occasion
             of
             their
             hate
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             a
             voice
             in
             them
             now
             a
             dayes
             turned
             in●o
             a
             nature
             ,
             to
             shun
             those
             that
             follow
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             abhorre
             those
             who
             adore
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             Captaine
             and
             I
             have
             hitherto
             made
             a
             long
             and
             unhappy
             tryall
             .
             Thinke
             not
             so
             Master
             Governour
             ,
             I
             answer'd
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             made
             a
             good
             conclusion
             ;
             for
             if
             you
             will
             have
             the
             patience
             to
             ●eare
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             you
             see
             clearely
             in
             what
             your
             arguments
             faile
             ,
             and
             know
             that
             love
             ceaseth
             not
             to
             love
             nor
             hatred
             to
             hate
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             〈◊〉
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             
             foster'd
             you
             in
             this
             philosophy
             ,
             hath
             fed
             you
             with
             〈◊〉
             milke
             ,
             because
             that
             Lo●●
             alone
             not
             being
             accompanie●
             with
             other
             circumstances
             ,
             which
             are
             to
             be
             proportio●nable
             and
             reasonable
             is
             no●
             all
             the
             motive
             of
             an
             other
             love
             .
             That
             Princesse
             of
             noble
             bloud
             should
             be
             tyed
             to
             love
             a
             Porter
             ,
             that
             dieth
             for
             her
             ,
             onely
             because
             he
             adoreth
             her
             .
             I
             deny
             your
             proposition
             ,
             she
             is
             no
             wise
             bound
             to
             doe
             it
             ,
             nor
             her
             well
             to
             affect
             him
             ,
             the
             object
             that
             might
             move
             her
             not
             being
             in
             him
             .
             As
             a
             Prince
             hateth
             to
             the
             death
             a
             poore
             damsell
             ,
             because
             she
             depiseth
             him
             ,
             being
             unwilling
             to
             give
             consent
             to
             his
             wanton
             love
             ,
             whence
             it
             may
             be
             gathered
             that
             neither
             the
             Porters
             love
             
             〈◊〉
             in
             any
             case
             tye
             the
             Prin●●sse
             wil
             ,
             nor
             Damsels
             scorne
             ●all
             breed
             hatred
             in
             the
             ●rinces
             minde
             .
             Seeing
             that
             〈◊〉
             love
             is
             found
             the
             good
             ,
             〈◊〉
             profit
             and
             pleasure
             which
             〈◊〉
             the
             hookes
             with
             which
             〈◊〉
             will
             is
             taken
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             〈◊〉
             motive
             of
             love
             ,
             and
             the
             ●ady
             shal
             not
             be
             able
             to
             hate
             ●im
             ,
             who
             loveth
             her
             upon
             ●hese
             conditions
             ,
             but
             therein
             ●eing
             unequalitie
             and
             disho●our
             ,
             she
             may
             do
             it
             .
             You
             shall
             more
             clearely
             perceive
             this
             〈◊〉
             hatred
             ,
             because
             when
             a
             man
             dieth
             for
             a
             Gentle-woman
             ,
             &
             she
             hates
             him
             exceedingly
             ,
             this
             hate
             is
             not
             that
             which
             inflames
             his
             love
             ,
             but
             the
             account
             she
             makes
             of
             her
             honour
             &
             the
             feare
             of
             shame
             if
             she
             should
             consent
             to
             the
             pleasure
             of
             him
             that
             loveth
             
             her
             ,
             which
             consideration
             makes
             her
             coole
             and
             backward
             and
             him
             extreamely
             passionate
             .
             Whence
             it
             is
             concluded
             ,
             that
             the
             woman
             offendeth
             not
             in
             hating
             him
             that
             worships
             her
             ,
             nor
             any
             man
             ought
             to
             hate
             such
             a
             woman
             that
             disdaineth
             him
             .
             This
             thy
             Philosophie
             ,
             my
             friend
             ,
             answered
             the
             Governour
             ,
             is
             framed
             of
             moe
             words
             than
             learning
             ,
             and
             I
             could
             refute
             it
             by
             plaine
             reasons
             ,
             if
             time
             did
             afford
             't
             is
             leasure
             ,
             but
             the
             houre
             is
             already
             come
             ,
             &
             the
             Captaine
             will
             looke
             for
             us
             ,
             only
             I
             would
             intreate
             thee
             to
             be
             mindfull
             of
             me
             as
             a
             friend
             ,
             making
             thy
             inchantment
             of
             equall
             power
             with
             the
             crueltie
             of
             the
             Gentlewoman
             of
             whom
             I
             have
             spoken
             to
             thee
             .
             Away
             with
             this
             care
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             answerd
             
             I
             ,
             for
             I
             will
             doe
             it
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             though
             your
             Mistresse
             were
             harder-hear●ed
             &
             more
             frozen
             then
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             she
             should
             be
             turned
             into
             a
             Mountaine
             of
             fire
             ,
             hotter
             then
             Mount
             Aetna
             of
             Sicile
             .
             I
             beleeve
             so
             ,
             said
             the
             Governour
             ,
             but
             I
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             wonder
             why
             thou
             being
             so
             cunning
             a
             fellow
             didst
             not
             enchant
             the
             Iudge
             to
             be
             in
             love
             with
             thee
             and
             not
             have
             condemned
             thee
             to
             the
             Gallies
             .
             If
             this
             secret
             were
             good
             for
             a
             man
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             a
             hundred
             yeares
             a
             goe
             I
             had
             bin
             a
             Duke
             or
             a
             Governour
             of
             some
             Province
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             not
             bin
             a
             Monarch
             .
             It
             is
             not
             good
             but
             for
             women
             ,
             because
             he
             that
             first
             found
             it
             out
             ,
             gave
             it
             this
             vertue
             only
             .
             That
             alone
             sufficeth
             me
             ,
             saith
             the
             Governour
             ,
             if
             
             with
             it
             I
             can
             soften
             that
             ad●●mant
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             hope
             that
             thou
             hast
             given
             me
             ,
             I
             hold
             the
             victorie
             as
             certaine
             ,
             and
             I
             hinder
             my selfe
             that
             I
             doe
             not
             see
             to
             morrow
             already
             .
             With
             these
             words
             we
             came
             to
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             harbour
             where
             my
             kinde
             Captain
             waited
             for
             us
             with
             great
             impatience
             and
             unquietnesse
             ,
             by
             whom
             I
             was
             very
             well
             received
             ,
             &
             he
             asking
             me
             why
             the
             Governour
             had
             not
             taken
             off
             my
             chaine
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             charged
             him
             ,
             I
             answered
             him
             the
             same
             things
             ,
             which
             I
             had
             before
             answered
             the
             Governour
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             was
             exceeding
             wel
             contented
             .
             They
             leapt
             both
             on
             horse
             backe
             ,
             &
             I
             followed
             them
             at
             leasure
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             waight
             of
             my
             chaine
             ,
             and
             being
             about
             a
             
             ●●ague
             from
             Marselles
             we
             ●●rived
             at
             the
             place
             appointed
             .
             They
             lighted
             down
             ,
             and
             ●ying
             their
             horses
             at
             a
             tree
             ,
             we
             with
             drew
             our selves
             to
             ●●ther
             to
             the
             place
             where
             our
             ●●yall
             was
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             &
             taking
             them
             with
             some
             necessary
             ceremonies
             ,
             and
             telling
             them
             what
             they
             should
             say
             ,
             I
             ●●ade
             a
             Circle
             on
             the
             ground
             whispering
             I
             cannot
             tell
             what
             strange
             and
             uncouth
             words
             ,
             and
             turning
             my selfe
             often
             ,
             sometimes
             towards
             the
             East
             ,
             sometimes
             to
             the
             West
             ,
             with
             some
             ceremonies
             so
             unusuall
             ,
             that
             they
             made
             the
             Captaine
             and
             his
             Governor
             of
             the
             house
             both
             of
             them
             〈◊〉
             and
             fearefull
             .
             At
             haffe
             an
             houres
             end
             after
             that
             I
             had
             gone
             turning
             about
             like
             a
             foole
             ,
             I
             made
             the
             Captaine
             
             goe
             within
             it
             ,
             charging
             him
             to
             say
             after
             me
             ,
             who
             was
             so
             obedient
             and
             so
             forward
             to
             all
             that
             I
             would
             have
             him
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             had
             then
             cut
             off
             his
             mustaches
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             beleeved
             that
             it
             was
             needfull
             for
             the
             inchantment
             .
             I
             made
             him
             strip
             himselfe
             ,
             teaching
             him
             to
             say
             certaine
             words
             to
             every
             parcell
             of
             his
             clothes
             which
             he
             put
             off
             ,
             which
             he
             pronounced
             so
             exactly
             that
             he
             lost
             not
             one
             syllable
             ,
             beleeving
             that
             if
             he
             had
             missed
             in
             one
             jote
             he
             should
             have
             marred
             all
             this
             businesse
             ,
             With
             this
             ceremonie
             I
             stript
             him
             to
             his
             shirt
             ,
             he
             never
             making
             any
             shew
             of
             feare
             no●
             suspition
             ,
             being
             assured
             that
             he
             was
             safe
             enough
             by
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Governour
             ,
             who
             was
             much
             astonisht
             to
             
             〈◊〉
             them
             finish'd
             ,
             it
             seeming
             to
             him
             that
             there
             should
             neither
             b●
             time
             enough
             nor
             inchant●ent
             sufficient
             for
             himselfe
             .
             Pitty
             so
             moved
             my
             heart
             that
             I
             could
             not
             take
             off
             his
             shirt
             ,
             ●aving
             compassion
             of
             his
             in●●cencie
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             then
             the
             coldest
             time
             of
             all
             the
             winter
             ,
             and
             either
             through
             ●eare
             or
             cold
             ,
             such
             a
             vehe●●●
             quivering
             and
             shaking
             ●f
             all
             his
             joynts
             tooke
             him
             ,
             ●ith
             such
             a
             chattering
             of
             his
             〈◊〉
             ,
             that
             the
             noise
             thereof
             〈◊〉
             Have
             bin
             heard
             halfe
             a
             〈◊〉
             from
             the
             place
             .
             I
             〈◊〉
             and
             encouraged
             him
             ,
             with
             the
             shortnesse
             and
             quick
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             inchantment
             ,
             〈…〉
             assured
             possession
             of
             〈◊〉
             love
             ,
             injoyning
             him
             in
             〈◊〉
             meane
             time
             to
             be
             silent
             ,
             〈◊〉
             telling
             him
             that
             if
             he
             
             spake
             but
             one
             word
             ,
             we
             should
             be
             presently
             in
             lesse
             then
             the
             twinkling
             of
             an
             eye
             all
             of
             us
             in
             Barbary
             .
             He
             then
             being
             in
             this
             plight
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             to
             say
             ,
             naked
             in
             his
             shirt
             ,
             I
             gave
             him
             a
             knife
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             commanding
             him
             to
             make
             some
             stabs
             towards
             the
             foure
             quarters
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             at
             every
             one
             uttering
             some
             words
             ,
             &
             〈◊〉
             the
             conclusion
             I
             made
             him
             goe
             into
             the
             sacke
             .
             That
             which
             I
             then
             saw
             with
             mine
             eyes
             was
             a
             wonder
             &
             a
             miracle
             of
             God
             ,
             because
             I
             alwai●●
             imagined
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             was
             going
             into
             the
             sacke
             he
             should
             suspect
             something
             ,
             &
             that
             〈◊〉
             mine
             invention
             should
             〈…〉
             nothing
             :
             but
             a
             little
             〈…〉
             not
             more
             obedient
             〈…〉
             ●●ilde
             than
             he
             was
             ,
             〈◊〉
             that
             without
             any
             resistan●●
             
             or
             shew
             of
             mistrust
             ,
             he
             went
             in
             ,
             being
             still
             assured
             by
             the
             presence
             of
             his
             Governour
             ,
             and
             the
             ignorance
             he
             had
             of
             his
             loves
             ;
             Which
             was
             good
             for
             me
             ;
             for
             if
             he
             had
             known
             that
             the
             Governour
             was
             to
             be
             inchāted
             also
             ,
             he
             had
             never
             gone
             into
             the
             sacke
             .
             Finally
             having
             packed
             up
             the
             poore
             Captain
             ,
             I
             laid
             him
             along
             upon
             the
             ground
             with
             his
             belly
             upwards
             ,
             tying
             the
             sacks
             mouth
             with
             a
             cord
             that
             was
             by
             me
             ,
             &
             speaking
             sti●●
             to
             the
             Governor
             to
             encourage
             him
             ,
             and
             wishing
             him
             to
             have
             patience
             a
             quarter
             of
             an
             houre
             the
             enchantment
             was
             to
             last
             .
             So
             having
             left
             him
             in
             this
             ta●ing
             ,
             the
             Governour
             and
             I
             went
             aside
             about
             a
             stones
             cas●
             who
             said
             to
             me
             in
             an
             exceeding
             great
             pelting
             chafe
             ,
             I
             wil
             
             lay
             a
             wager
             that
             thou
             hast
             forgotten
             something
             of
             my
             businesse
             ,
             for
             here
             I
             see
             neither
             sacke
             nor
             knife
             for
             me
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             Captaine
             .
             Here
             is
             no
             need
             of
             a
             sacke
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             because
             your
             Magicall
             experiences
             are
             made
             stronger
             or
             weaker
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             greater
             or
             lesser
             cruelty
             that
             Gentle
             women
             have
             :
             and
             the
             Captaines
             being
             exceeding
             disdainfull
             ,
             I
             have
             made
             the
             enchantment
             of
             a
             sacke
             for
             her
             which
             is
             the
             strongest
             of
             all
             .
             Oh!
             brother
             ,
             saith
             the
             Governor
             ,
             what
             is
             this
             that
             thou
             hast
             done
             ?
             mine
             is
             hard-hearted
             ,
             disdainfull
             a
             Tyger
             and
             a
             Lyonesse
             :
             for
             the
             Captaines
             ,
             though
             she
             loves
             him
             not
             ,
             notwithstanding
             shewes
             him
             some
             favour
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             goes
             by
             disdaine
             ,
             we
             neede
             a
             
             hundred
             sackes
             ,
             not
             one
             only
             what
             shall
             we
             doe
             ?
             Be
             quiet
             Master
             Governor
             ,
             said
             I
             then
             seeing
             him
             afflicted
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             a
             remedy
             for
             all
             but
             deaths
             for
             that
             which
             is
             not
             in
             one
             threed
             shall
             be
             in
             a
             hundred
             .
             I
             will
             make
             with
             the
             haires
             and
             the
             cords
             a
             hanke
             which
             shall
             have
             no
             lesse
             force
             then
             the
             Captaines
             sacke
             ,
             and
             for
             as
             much
             as
             your
             Mistresse
             is
             so
             cruel
             as
             you
             say
             ,
             I
             wil
             adde
             thereto
             a
             small
             matter
             which
             shall
             make
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             shall
             never
             be
             able
             to
             take
             rest
             while
             she
             see
             you
             .
             It
             is
             that
             which
             I
             looke
             for
             ,
             myfriend
             ,
             answerd
             hee
             ,
             let
             us
             martyr
             her
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             my
             love
             may
             torment
             her
             thoughts
             &
             her
             memory
             ,
             &
             performe
             my
             businesse
             quickly
             ,
             before
             my
             Masters
             be
             ended
             .
             Speaking
             
             thus
             we
             came
             to
             the
             roo●e
             of
             a
             tree
             ,
             the
             place
             at
             which
             I
             had
             told
             him
             that
             his
             inchātment
             should
             be
             made
             ,
             and
             in
             an
             instant
             making
             a
             circle
             ,
             &
             ●eaching
             him
             what
             he
             should
             doe
             ,
             I
             made
             him
             goe
             into
             it
             starke
             naked
             to
             the
             skin
             ,
             because
             I
             had
             neede
             of
             a
             shirt
             .
             Having
             him
             there
             in
             this
             fashion
             ,
             I
             tooke
             his
             Mistresse
             haires
             ,
             &
             twisting
             them
             with
             a
             cord
             I
             made
             a
             big
             roule
             ,
             with
             which
             I
             tyed
             his
             hands
             to
             the
             stumpe
             of
             a
             tree
             ,
             shewing
             him
             the
             mysterie
             that
             was
             hid
             in
             every
             ceremonie
             ,
             &
             I
             would
             faine
             also
             have
             tied
             his
             feete
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             not
             feared
             that
             hee
             should
             have
             suspected
             this
             to
             be
             rather
             the
             fact
             of
             a
             Robber
             then
             of
             a
             Magitian
             ,
             but
             as
             his
             hands
             were
             enough
             for
             my
             purpose
             I
             would
             do
             no
             
             more
             .
             Finally
             having
             made
             thē
             〈…〉
             boūd
             ,
             defended
             frō
             the
             sharpnes
             of
             the
             cold
             aire
             with
             the
             onely
             fire
             of
             Love
             ,
             that
             burned
             in
             their
             heart
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             body
             that
             could
             hinder
             me
             to
             give
             two
             or
             three
             knocks
             at
             the
             lock
             of
             my
             chaine
             with
             a
             hammer
             that
             I
             carried
             in
             my
             pocket
             and
             taking
             their
             horses
             and
             clothes
             I
             got
             me
             out
             of
             sight
             &
             ,
             being
             armed
             like
             〈◊〉
             S.
             George
             I
             tooke
             〈…〉
             high
             way
             to
             Lions
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
          
           
             In
             which
             the
             Theefe
             〈◊〉
             the
             disgrace
             that
             happen●d
             to
             him
             ,
             about
             a
             〈◊〉
             of
             Pearle
             .
          
           
             WIth
             the
             victorie
             of
             this
             dāgerous
             journey
             ,
             I
             tooke
             the
             high
             way
             towards
             the
             town
             of
             Lyons
             ,
             joyfull
             to
             see
             my self
             free
             ,
             &
             the
             owner
             of
             foure
             and
             twentie
             double
             pistolls
             ,
             which
             I
             found
             by
             the
             hazard
             in
             my
             Masters
             pockets
             with
             which
             and
             with
             their
             clothes
             being
             brave
             &
             gallant
             I
             went
             into
             the
             towne
             ,
             &
             falling
             in
             love
             with
             as
             many
             
             brave
             Dames
             as
             were
             there
             :
             I
             talked
             of
             love
             to
             all
             that
             I
             met
             with
             ,
             and
             receiving
             particular
             favours
             of
             some
             ,
             because
             my
             presence
             and
             my
             clothes
             assured
             them
             that
             I
             was
             a
             man
             of
             some
             great
             house
             and
             of
             good
             ranke
             .
             True
             it
             is
             that
             to
             keep
             them
             in
             this
             errour
             ,
             and
             to
             hold
             my selfe
             in
             the
             good
             account
             with
             which
             I
             had
             be
             gun
             ,
             I
             oftentimes
             visited
             the
             Merchants
             of
             greatest
             credit
             ,
             telling
             them
             ,
             that
             I
             lookt
             for
             some
             Merchandise
             from
             Venice
             ,
             and
             promising
             to
             deale
             with
             ,
             I
             made
             them
             in
             love
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             they
             trusted
             my
             words
             as
             much
             as
             my
             outside
             and
             my
             honest
             looks
             did
             deserue
             .
             By
             which
             &
             by
             counterfeit
             noblenesse
             ,
             some
             Gentle
             women
             tooke
             occasiō
             to
             be
             as
             far
             in
             love
             with
             me
             ,
             
             as
             Thysbe
             was
             with
             Piramus
             ,
             to
             whom
             I
             gave
             correspondence
             in
             the
             best
             manner
             ,
             ●hough
             I
             understood
             that
             I
             was
             not
             so
             blinded
             with
             love
             but
             this
             colour'd
             goodwil
             ,
             &
             these
             fained
             sighs
             tended
             rather
             for
             my
             monies
             then
             for
             any
             good
             quality
             or
             beauty
             ,
             of
             mine
             .
             But
             as
             there
             is
             nothing
             that
             can
             resist
             the
             kinde
             alluremēts
             by
             which
             a
             woman
             maketh
             warre
             against
             him
             ,
             whom
             she
             minded
             to
             deceive
             I
             suffered
             my selfe
             a
             little
             to
             ●e
             carried
             away
             by
             amorous
             shewes
             of
             a
             Gentle
             woman
             of
             the
             towne
             ,
             merry
             ,
             pleasant
             &c
             who
             entertained
             me
             best
             though
             she
             was
             none
             of
             the
             fairest
             :
             who
             making
             shew
             that
             she
             was
             taken
             with
             my
             love
             ,
             in
             a
             short
             time
             emptied
             my
             poore
             purse
             ,
             leaving
             me
             
             like
             an
             Image
             wrapt
             up
             in
             velvet
             .
             I
             pressed
             also
             to
             binde
             her
             by
             allmeanes
             possible
             answerable
             to
             her
             fained
             affection
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             for
             my
             contentment
             ,
             as
             for
             that
             she
             was
             provided
             with
             fine
             knackes
             ,
             which
             she
             had
             bin
             accustomed
             to
             aske
             of
             any
             new
             lover
             such
             as
             are
             chaines
             ,
             rings
             bracelets
             ,
             &
             above
             all
             a
             chain
             of
             Pearle
             ,
             so
             bigge
             ,
             round
             &
             bright
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             very
             sight
             of
             them
             any
             man
             of
             courage
             would
             desire
             them
             :
             This
             friendship
             at
             first
             was
             very
             hot
             ,
             &
             had
             a
             prosperous
             gale
             of
             winde
             ,
             but
             as
             soone
             as
             she
             perceived
             the
             weakenesse
             of
             my
             purse
             ,
             she
             struck
             the
             sailes
             of
             her
             good-will
             ,
             &
             began
             to
             looke
             upon
             me
             with
             a
             crosse
             &
             sowre
             countenance
             ,
             an
             accident
             which
             in
             some
             sort
             put
             
             me
             in
             doubt
             ,
             &
             made
             me
             distrust
             that
             I
             should
             never
             work
             my
             seate
             ,
             which
             I
             had
             projected
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             her
             loves
             .
             So
             before
             that
             any
             falling
             out
             or
             vexing
             should
             rise
             between
             us
             ,
             relying
             upon
             the
             kinde
             offers
             which
             a
             little
             before
             she
             had
             made
             me
             ,
             making
             me
             understand
             ,
             that
             not
             only
             her
             goods
             ,
             but
             also
             her
             very
             life
             shuld
             be
             sacrificed
             to
             my
             friendship
             ;
             I
             requested
             her
             to
             ●awn
             her
             chain
             or
             her
             Pearls
             for
             to
             contribute
             with
             her
             for
             the
             expences
             of
             the
             kitchin
             ,
             assuring
             her
             that
             I
             looked
             for
             two
             thousand
             Ducats
             from
             a
             living
             which
             I
             had
             in
             my
             country
             .
             But
             as
             they
             are
             old
             and
             subtle
             in
             their
             trade
             so
             they
             are
             also
             in
             their
             distrust
             ,
             and
             so
             she
             excused
             her selfe
             ,
             saying
             that
             the
             Pearles
             
             and
             the
             chain
             were
             pawns
             of
             a
             friend
             of
             hers
             who
             was
             to
             ●ome
             and
             redeeme
             them
             the
             〈◊〉
             day
             ,
             and
             that
             her
             honor
             should
             be
             greatly
             endangered
             if
             she
             had
             them
             not
             in
             readinesse
             .
             There
             needed
             no
             small
             〈◊〉
             to
             cover
             the
             annoy
             which
             that
             crafty
             answere
             bred
             me
             ,
             ●or
             little
             wit
             to
             turne
             into
             jest
             such
             a
             plaine
             denyall
             .
             So
             without
             making
             any
             shew
             ,
             or
             answering
             one
             word
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             I
             fell
             a
             laughing
             most
             heartily
             over
             her
             shoulders
             ,
             saying
             to
             her
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             device
             that
             I
             had
             framed
             to
             try
             her
             good
             will
             and
             to
             see
             if
             she
             would
             indeede
             confirme
             that
             which
             she
             had
             promist
             by
             her
             words
             ,
             and
             drawing
             out
             of
             my
             pocket
             a
             counterfeit
             letter
             of
             Exchange
             ,
             I
             made
             
             her
             reade
             it
             that
             she
             migh●
             see
             the
             power
             that
             was
             given
             me
             to
             take
             up
             eight
             hundred
             Ducats
             from
             a
             rich
             Marchant
             of
             Lyons
             ,
             who●
             she
             knew
             well
             ,
             where
             with
             comming
             to
             her selfe
             from
             her
             rugged
             coynesse
             ,
             shee
             fell
             againe
             into
             her
             smiling
             humour
             ,
             giving
             me
             a
             few
             light
             blowes
             on
             my
             cheeke
             ,
             calling
             me
             distrustfull
             and
             mocker
             .
             I
             went
             away
             from
             her
             with
             a
             thousand
             embracings
             ,
             making
             her
             beleeve
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             going
             to
             receive
             a
             part
             of
             that
             sum
             ,
             and
             God
             knowes
             what
             my
             heart
             was
             .
             But
             as
             povertie
             hath
             ever
             bin
             the
             mother
             of
             inventions
             ,
             amongst
             many
             others
             which
             my
             imaginatiō
             afforded
             me
             ,
             I
             choosed
             out
             one
             which
             was
             to
             sell
             my
             
             〈◊〉
             at
             any
             rate
             whatsoe●er
             ,
             being
             content
             only
             to
             ●●ve
             monie
             to
             live
             upon
             ●ut
             three
             dayes
             ,
             at
             the
             end
             ●f
             which
             I
             minded
             to
             have
             ●
             fling
             at
             her
             Pearles
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             get
             mee
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ▪
             But
             it
             happened
             quite
             contrarie
             to
             me
             ;
             I
             went
             to
             catch
             the
             wooll
             but
             I
             came
             backe
             fleec't
             which
             was
             the
             just
             judgement
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             a
             righteous
             punishment
             of
             my
             fault
             .
             For
             though
             the
             Proverbe
             saith
             ,
             
               He
               that
               steales
               from
               a
               Theefe
               winneth
               a
               hundred
               yeares
               of
               pardon
               :
            
             yet
             the
             theft
             that
             is
             done
             to
             women
             of
             this
             kinde
             ,
             is
             not
             put
             upon
             this
             account
             .
             But
             it
             should
             be
             rather
             held
             for
             a
             great
             offence
             ,
             because
             that
             for
             the
             monies
             they
             receive
             they
             sell
             their
             honor
             
             and
             reputation
             which
             ca●
             not
             be
             redeem'd
             withall
             th●
             treasures
             of
             the
             world
             .
             〈◊〉
             came
             to
             passe
             then
             ,
             that
             〈◊〉
             returning
             in
             the
             evenin●
             to
             her
             house
             ,
             and
             makin●
             my
             pockets
             jingle
             with
             th●
             money
             that
             I
             had
             receive●
             for
             my
             horse
             ,
             she
             met
             m●
             with
             embracings
             ,
             so
             smiling
             and
             kinde
             ,
             that
             with
             her
             fauning
             and
             flatteries
             ,
             shee
             made
             me
             almost
             beleeve
             ,
             that
             th●
             refusall
             she
             had
             made
             me
             of
             her
             Pearles
             ,
             had
             beene
             but
             a
             tryall
             and
             proofe
             ,
             which
             she
             would
             make
             of
             my
             affection
             .
             Finally
             order
             was
             given
             for
             making
             supper
             ready
             ,
             with
             which
             and
             the
             tricks
             that
             I
             minded
             to
             put
             upon
             her
             ,
             at
             the
             comming
             of
             my
             money
             ,
             I
             resolved
             to
             change
             her
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             
             her
             first
             sleepe
             ▪
             I
             should
             ●●e
             the
             commoditie
             to
             as●●lt
             her
             ,
             and
             shee
             never
             to
             ●rceive
             it
             .
             But
             my
             desires
             〈◊〉
             not
             so
             good
             successe
             as
             ●hought
             ,
             because
             that
             such
             ●omen
             know
             more
             then
             〈◊〉
             Devill
             ,
             particularly
             she
             ,
             ●ho
             as
             an
             old
             beaten
             bel●●me
             in
             her
             trade
             ,
             there
             ●as
             no
             ambush
             nor
             deceit
             ,
             which
             shee
             had
             not
             pried
             ●nto
             .
             So
             the
             more
             I
             urged
             ●er
             to
             drinke
             ,
             so
             much
             the
             more
             shee
             proved
             coy
             and
             backeward
             .
             Supper
             ended
             with
             all
             the
             joy
             that
             I
             could
             faine
             ,
             and
             the
             hope
             which
             that
             good
             occasion
             promist
             〈◊〉
             ,
             we
             withdrawing
             our selves
             into
             her
             chamber
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             untire
             her selfe
             with
             as
             much
             slownesse
             as
             it
             had
             beene
             her
             wedding
             night
             .
             
             But
             I
             desirous
             to
             arrive
             〈◊〉
             the
             haven
             of
             my
             intent●●on
             ,
             to
             make
             her
             more
             car●lesse
             and
             lesse
             suspitious
             〈◊〉
             went
             to
             bed
             first
             ,
             fain●●
             my selfe
             unable
             any
             mo●●
             to
             withstand
             sleepe
             tha●
             urged
             me
             so
             eagerly
             .
             My
             disgrace
             was
             such
             ,
             that
             shee
             distrusting
             the
             summe
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             bragged
             to
             have
             received
             ,
             and
             taking
             occasion
             by
             my
             dogges
             sleepe
             shee
             would
             search
             my
             pockets
             to
             trie
             if
             all
             was
             gold
             that
             glister'd
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             nuts
             were
             answerable
             to
             the
             noise
             .
             But
             finding
             there
             was
             so
             little
             monie
             that
             it
             would
             scarcely
             furnish
             out
             the
             next
             dayes
             expence
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             be
             vexed
             and
             to
             have
             an
             ill
             opinion
             of
             me
             .
             At
             all
             this
             (
             though
             snorting
             )
             I
             was
             
             ●ore
             watchfull
             and
             more
             a
             ●nting
             then
             a
             Cat
             when
             〈◊〉
             watches
             a
             Mouse
             ,
             spying
             〈◊〉
             what
             place
             she
             laid
             her
             ●earles
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             fish
             ●●em
             incontinent
             when
             ●ee
             was
             fallen
             asleepe
             .
             She
             ●ay
             downe
             sad
             and
             con●ounded
             ,
             thinking
             on
             the
             small
             summe
             of
             mony
             ,
             that
             ●hee
             had
             found
             ,
             and
             oft-times
             sighing
             .
             Whereof
             I
             would
             in
             no
             wise
             aske
             the
             cause
             ,
             as
             knowing
             it
             well
             enough
             ,
             and
             not
             desirous
             to
             let
             her
             from
             sleeping
             which
             I
             so
             much
             desired
             and
             long'd
             for
             .
             So
             a
             quarter
             of
             an
             houre
             after
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             time
             that
             in
             my
             conceit
             ,
             shee
             was
             past
             all
             thinking
             of
             it
             any
             further
             ,
             I
             thought
             of
             mine
             owne
             designes
             ,
             weighing
             well
             all
             
             the
             inconveniencies
             whic●
             might
             fall
             out
             ,
             among●●
             which
             I
             considered
             the
             suspition
             ,
             conceived
             by
             her
             to
             be
             most
             difficult
             ,
             it
             seeming
             to
             me
             that
             she
             would
             not
             sleepe
             but
             by
             halfes
             ,
             and
             that
             seeing
             the
             least
             appearance
             of
             that
             shee
             imagined
             ,
             shee
             would
             raise
             the
             house
             with
             her
             cryes
             ,
             and
             put
             all
             the
             neighbours
             in
             armes
             .
             But
             amongst
             many
             inventions
             ,
             there
             came
             a
             subtle
             one
             in
             my
             minde
             ,
             and
             most
             fit
             for
             the
             purpose
             to
             this
             fact
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             not
             to
             hide
             the
             Pearles
             in
             any
             part
             of
             my
             clothes
             ,
             but
             to
             swallow
             them
             one
             and
             one
             ,
             being
             assured
             that
             having
             past
             them
             through
             my
             body
             they
             would
             come
             forth
             more
             cleere
             and
             bright
             then
             
             〈◊〉
             before
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             this
             ●anner
             though
             all
             came
             to
             〈◊〉
             worst
             ,
             the
             Iustice
             would
             〈◊〉
             mee
             free
             not
             finding
             〈◊〉
             Pearles
             about
             mee
             .
             This
             thought
             ,
             in
             my
             opi●ion
             seemed
             admirable
             good
             ,
             and
             thinking
             that
             she
             was
             asleepe
             ,
             seeing
             shee
             ●●ghed
             no
             more
             ,
             nor
             shewed
             ●ny
             more
             her
             unquietnesse
             .
             I
             rose
             as
             softly
             ,
             as
             was
             possible
             ,
             going
             barefooted
             and
             at
             leasure
             to
             the
             place
             ,
             where
             she
             had
             left
             her
             Pearles
             ,
             and
             having
             found
             them
             ,
             I
             began
             to
             swallow
             them
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             though
             with
             some
             difficultie
             ,
             I
             being
             narrow
             throated
             ,
             and
             they
             very
             big
             .
             My
             ill
             lucke
             was
             that
             while
             I
             was
             ,
             about
             to
             swallow
             the
             last
             ,
             it
             stucke
             in
             my
             weazand
             so
             unhappily
             ,
             that
             it
             
             could
             neither
             goe
             forewar●
             nor
             backeward
             ,
             I
             was
             forced
             to
             cough
             with
             som●
             violence
             ,
             and
             to
             awake
             h●●
             with
             my
             coughing
             ,
             shee
             cal●●
             upon
             me
             with
             teares
             and
             ●●stonisht
             ,
             and
             I
             dissemblin●
             the
             best
             I
             could
             the
             hinderance
             of
             my
             weazand
             ,
             answered
             her
             that
             I
             was
             seeking
             for
             the
             Chamber-pot
             wit●
             which
             shee
             was
             well
             apai●
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             though
             not
             satisfied
             with
             my
             answer
             ,
             it
             seeming
             a
             thing
             unlikely
             to
             looke
             on
             the
             cupboord
             for
             the
             Chamber-pot
             ,
             which
             was
             usually
             set
             under
             the
             bed
             ,
             wherefore
             casting
             with
             her selfe
             the
             meanes
             to
             satisfie
             her
             suspition
             ,
             without
             making
             any
             shew
             of
             distrust
             ,
             shee
             counterfeited
             an
             exceeding
             fore
             paine
             in
             her
             bellie
             
             ●●ring
             great
             cries
             ,
             and
             cal●●g
             to
             her
             two
             maides
             that
             ●re
             in
             the
             house
             for
             light
             ,
             ●●d
             some
             warme
             clothes
             :
             ●●ee
             held
             in
             her
             dissembled
             ●●ine
             for
             the
             space
             of
             halfe
             〈◊〉
             houre
             ,
             supposing
             that
             ●ould
             be
             enough
             to
             take
             ●●om
             me
             the
             suspition
             of
             her
             ●unning
             slights
             .
             About
             the
             ●●d
             of
             which
             ,
             shee
             riseth
             〈◊〉
             bed
             like
             lightning
             ,
             and
             looking
             round
             about
             the
             ●●me
             with
             a
             lighted
             candle
             and
             where
             shee
             had
             left
             her
             Pearles
             ,
             and
             no
             finding
             them
             ,
             without
             speaking
             ever
             a
             word
             ,
             or
             asking
             any
             other
             ●eason
             then
             what
             her
             imagination
             perswaded
             her
             ,
             she
             begunne
             to
             beate
             her
             face
             with
             her
             fists
             ,
             that
             incontinent
             shee
             fill'd
             her
             mouth
             with
             bloud
             ,
             uttering
             after
             
             that
             loud
             and
             shrill
             cry●●
             that
             in
             lesse
             then
             a
             quarter
             of
             an
             houre
             ,
             above
             two
             hundred
             people
             were
             assembled
             ,
             and
             amongst
             them
             the
             Iustice
             ,
             who
             breaking
             open
             the
             doores
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             came
             up
             furiously
             ,
             finding
             me
             in
             my
             shirt
             ,
             and
             her
             in
             her
             night
             attyre
             ,
             with
             her
             haire
             about
             her
             eares
             and
             her
             face
             scratcht
             ,
             calling
             to
             me
             for
             her
             Pearles
             most
             furiously
             .
             The
             Iudge
             commands
             that
             every
             one
             should
             hold
             their
             peace
             ,
             that
             hee
             might
             be
             inform'd
             of
             the
             fact
             ,
             and
             take
             the
             deposition
             of
             us
             both
             ,
             and
             hee
             having
             begunne
             with
             me
             ,
             I
             gave
             him
             content
             with
             very
             humble
             words
             ,
             so
             that
             neither
             his
             threatnings
             nor
             intreaties
             could
             draw
             any
             other
             answere
             
             from
             me
             .
             Neverthelesse
             the
             Iudge
             seeing
             the
             womans
             vehement
             complaints
             and
             bitter
             teares
             charged
             that
             my
             clothes
             should
             be
             search't
             which
             was
             executed
             with
             such
             care
             and
             diligence
             ,
             that
             hardly
             a
             moate
             of
             the
             Sunne
             could
             have
             beene
             hid
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             not
             finding
             there
             the
             Pearles
             all
             of
             them
             with
             one
             accord
             judged
             mee
             to
             be
             innocent
             ,
             and
             condemned
             her
             as
             subtle
             ,
             shamelesse
             ,
             and
             dissembled
             .
             She
             seeing
             then
             that
             they
             all
             spake
             against
             her
             ,
             and
             misregarded
             her
             complaints
             ,
             cast
             her selfe
             downe
             at
             the
             Iudges
             feete
             ,
             tearing
             her
             haire
             ,
             and
             rending
             her
             clothes
             ,
             and
             uttering
             such
             strong
             cryes
             ,
             that
             the
             Iudge
             knew
             not
             what
             
             to
             thinke
             ,
             nor
             what
             resolution
             to
             take
             ,
             and
             consulting
             of
             the
             matter
             with
             those
             he
             brought
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             resolved
             ,
             that
             it
             having
             beene
             verified
             that
             she
             had
             the
             Pearles
             when
             she
             went
             to
             bed
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             searched
             for
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             most
             secret
             corners
             of
             the
             Chamber
             ,
             they
             not
             being
             found
             ,
             they
             should
             send
             for
             an
             Apothecary
             ,
             that
             should
             give
             me
             a
             potion
             mingled
             strongly
             with
             Scammonie
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             if
             I
             had
             swallowed
             them
             ,
             I
             might
             cast
             cast
             them
             up
             againe
             .
             The
             Iudges
             sentence
             was
             put
             in
             execution
             ,
             and
             having
             done
             their
             diligence
             proposed
             about
             the
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             not
             finding
             the
             Pearls
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             come
             to
             the
             last
             remedy
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             Physicke
             ,
             
             they
             which
             forced
             me
             to
             take
             in
             full
             health
             without
             the
             Physitians
             appointment
             ,
             and
             against
             my
             wil
             ,
             &
             though
             I
             did
             all
             that
             was
             possible
             for
             me
             to
             vomite
             them
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             meane
             to
             make
             me
             doe
             it
             ,
             so
             a
             vehement
             strife
             being
             awakened
             in
             my
             guts
             I
             was
             compelled
             to
             give
             way
             to
             the
             Pearles
             ,
             and
             to
             tarry
             my selfe
             in
             prison
             ,
             enjoying
             the
             favours
             which
             these
             Gentlemen
             Iustices
             are
             wont
             to
             bestow
             upon
             those
             that
             fall
             into
             their
             hands
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
          
           
             In
             which
             the
             Thiefe
             relateth
             the
             last
             disgrace
             that
             befell
             him
             .
          
           
             IT
             was
             about
             sixe
             a
             clocke
             at
             night
             ,
             when
             my
             Andrew
             made
             an
             end
             of
             telling
             me
             his
             disaster
             about
             the
             Pearles
             ,
             and
             I
             desiring
             to
             know
             the
             last
             that
             kept
             him
             then
             in
             prison
             ,
             I
             intreated
             him
             to
             tell
             mee
             it
             from
             point
             to
             point
             ,
             without
             missing
             any
             thing
             remarkeable
             :
             wherein
             hee
             being
             willing
             to
             give
             me
             content
             
             hee
             answered
             joyfully
             in
             this
             manner
             .
             If
             God
             would
             have
             pleased
             that
             this
             should
             be
             my
             last
             disgrace
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             had
             beene
             as
             soone
             ended
             as
             I
             shall
             end
             the
             discourse
             thereof
             I
             should
             have
             thought
             my selfe
             happie
             ;
             but
             I
             dare
             not
             trust
             to
             my
             hard
             lucke
             ,
             because
             that
             it
             being
             accustomed
             to
             persecute
             me
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             beleeve
             that
             it
             will
             ever
             cease
             to
             use
             mee
             unkindly
             with
             new
             torments
             .
             Know
             then
             that
             the
             Iustice
             of
             Lyons
             having
             condemned
             me
             in
             two
             hundred
             lashes
             of
             the
             whip
             ,
             through
             the
             streets
             accustomed
             ,
             for
             such
             malefactours
             ,
             and
             marking
             me
             with
             the
             towne
             marke
             ,
             they
             banisht
             me
             the
             towne
             with
             shame
             enough
             ,
             allowing
             me
             but
             three
             daies
             
             only
             to
             dispatch
             my
             businesse
             and
             goe
             into
             banishment
             :
             during
             which
             dayes
             I
             thought
             upon
             a
             thousand
             fantasticall
             discourses
             ,
             bethinking
             my selfe
             ,
             how
             I
             might
             repaire
             the
             povertie
             that
             had
             overtaken
             me
             after
             so
             great
             abundance
             .
             And
             after
             I
             had
             bethought
             my selfe
             of
             a
             thousand
             plots
             ,
             never
             a
             one
             of
             which
             pleased
             me
             ,
             the
             Divell
             put
             one
             in
             my
             head
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             trouble
             that
             I
             now
             am
             in
             .
             I
             bethought
             my selfe
             that
             the
             same
             day
             that
             I
             was
             whip●
             ,
             〈◊〉
             famous
             Theefe
             came
             after
             me
             ,
             whom
             the
             Iudge
             had
             condemned
             to
             the
             same
             paine
             ,
             a
             young
             man
             of
             good
             disposition
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             vigorous
             courage
             ,
             wittie
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             cunningest
             Theeves
             
             that
             in
             all
             my
             life
             I
             had
             dealt
             withall
             ,
             but
             unhappie
             as
             well
             as
             my selfe
             .
             I
             acquainted
             my selfe
             with
             him
             to
             trie
             ,
             i●
             betweene
             two
             wretched
             Caitives
             we
             could
             finde
             some
             comfort
             in
             so
             great
             a
             mishap
             ,
             and
             communicating
             one
             with
             tho'other
             our
             intent
             and
             thoughts
             ,
             we
             resolved
             to
             make
             a
             journey
             together
             to
             Paris
             .
             But
             before
             wee
             were
             fully
             resolved
             of
             all
             things
             fitting
             for
             the
             voyage
             ,
             we
             had
             a
             consultation
             about
             our
             povertie
             ,
             and
             infamie
             ,
             descanting
             upon
             the
             meanes
             which
             we
             might
             make
             in
             so
             great
             mishap
             ,
             and
             thinking
             it
             was
             not
             safe
             for
             us
             to
             embarke
             our selves
             in
             so
             great
             a
             citie
             as
             Paris
             ,
             not
             having
             meanes
             to
             live
             on
             there
             ,
             and
             by
             
             which
             to
             busie
             our selves
             ,
             at
             least
             while
             wee
             were
             knowne
             .
             And
             after
             that
             he
             had
             given
             me
             the
             hearing
             a
             long
             while
             ,
             and
             heedefully
             heard
             all
             the
             reasons
             and
             designes
             which
             I
             propounded
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             Master
             Lucas
             (
             for
             that
             was
             the
             name
             which
             I
             had
             at
             Lions
             )
             the
             inventions
             that
             you
             shew
             me
             are
             good
             and
             worthy
             of
             such
             a
             spirit
             as
             yours
             :
             but
             they
             bee
             hard
             and
             difficult
             questions
             .
             Wherefore
             leaving
             them
             for
             another
             occasion
             ,
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             one
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             fal
             out
             well
             ,
             it
             may
             well
             be
             that
             we
             shall
             get
             out
             of
             this
             miserie
             .
             This
             is
             that
             we
             may
             use
             diligence
             to
             finde
             in
             this
             Citie
             of
             Lions
             some
             Marchant
             that
             hath
             trade
             and
             correspondence
             at
             Paris
             ,
             from
             
             whom
             wee
             may
             get
             a
             letter
             directed
             to
             his
             friend
             ,
             and
             having
             found
             him
             ,
             you
             shal
             tell
             him
             secretly
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             make
             up
             some
             packes
             of
             Marchandise
             in
             this
             towne
             to
             be
             transported
             to
             Flanders
             with
             some
             mony
             ,
             and
             leave
             all
             at
             Paris
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             some
             sure
             man
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             kept
             safe
             ,
             while
             you
             go
             to
             Antwerp
             ,
             where
             you
             shall
             make
             as
             if
             you
             have
             a
             Cozen
             germane
             ,
             to
             trie
             the
             price
             ,
             and
             how
             your
             Marchandise
             may
             be
             past
             off
             ;
             and
             that
             having
             never
             beene
             at
             Paris
             ,
             nor
             made
             any
             acquaintance
             to
             whom
             you
             might
             recommend
             your
             packes
             ,
             you
             shall
             intreate
             him
             to
             write
             to
             some
             Merchant
             of
             his
             friends
             ,
             that
             hee
             may
             keepe
             them
             
             for
             you
             .
             For
             so
             much
             ,
             I
             suppose
             ,
             hee
             will
             not
             refuse
             you
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             agreeth
             to
             it
             ,
             let
             me
             alone
             .
             You
             shall
             see
             how
             I
             will
             rule
             my
             hands
             ?
             If
             that
             be
             all
             that
             hinders
             you
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             I
             will
             finde
             them
             that
             shall
             give
             me
             a
             thousand
             letters
             ,
             and
             not
             one
             only
             though
             I
             am
             now
             disgraced
             ,
             and
             with
             infamie
             yet
             bleeding
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             you
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             moe
             than
             foure
             that
             will
             doe
             somewhat
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             is
             true
             you
             shall
             see
             by
             and
             by
             .
             With
             these
             words
             I
             went
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             going
             to
             a
             Marchants
             house
             of
             my
             acquaintance
             ,
             asking
             of
             him
             a
             letter
             ,
             after
             the
             forme
             that
             my
             camerade
             had
             told
             me
             ,
             with
             which
             I
             ●eturned
             exceeding
             content
             ,
             
             and
             putting
             it
             into
             his
             hand
             ,
             he
             kissed
             it
             a
             thousand
             times
             ,
             praising
             my
             diligence
             and
             credit
             ,
             and
             so
             at
             last
             we
             came
             to
             Paris
             with
             it
             ,
             where
             wee
             being
             retired
             to
             a
             Chamber
             of
             the
             suburbs
             ,
             we
             made
             two
             Packes
             ,
             with
             some
             pieces
             of
             coorse
             canvasse
             ,
             the
             rest
             full
             of
             sundry
             things
             ,
             such
             as
             old
             shooes
             ,
             old
             clothes
             ,
             ragges
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             wares
             ,
             and
             my
             Camerade
             put
             himselfe
             in
             the
             third
             ,
             wherein
             I
             packt
             him
             up
             so
             neately
             and
             handsomly
             ,
             that
             neither
             his
             Packe
             nor
             the
             other
             two
             seemed
             to
             be
             nothing
             else
             but
             camlots
             or
             Fustians
             .
             Our
             Packes
             being
             made
             up
             ,
             I
             went
             to
             give
             the
             letter
             to
             the
             Marchant
             to
             whom
             it
             was
             directed
             ,
             who
             received
             it
             most
             
             gladly
             offering
             me
             all
             his
             house
             .
             After
             this
             wee
             agreed
             that
             I
             should
             send
             the
             Packes
             at
             eight
             a
             clocke
             at
             night
             ,
             to
             save
             the
             custome
             other
             dues
             to
             be
             paid
             by
             the
             Marchants
             ,
             amongst
             which
             entred
             that
             of
             my
             companion
             ,
             if
             not
             full
             of
             camlots
             ,
             yet
             at
             least
             of
             cords
             ,
             ladder
             ,
             hooke
             ,
             file
             ,
             lantern
             ,
             knife
             and
             other
             militarie
             tooles
             ,
             with
             which
             to
             make
             war
             for
             necessitie
             ,
             and
             robbe
             the
             Marchants
             mony
             .
             He
             then
             being
             entred
             and
             all
             in
             the
             house
             asleepe
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             past
             eleven
             a
             clocke
             he
             slit
             the
             canvasse
             with
             a
             knife
             ,
             and
             comming
             out
             hee
             search't
             all
             the
             corners
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             throwing
             out
             at
             the
             windowes
             some
             apparell
             and
             silke
             gownes
             with
             that
             
             seemed
             to
             him
             to
             be
             of
             the
             least
             ,
             which
             I
             gathering
             up
             in
             the
             streete
             with
             great
             diligence
             ,
             the
             Divell
             would
             have
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             watch
             in
             the
             meane
             while
             came
             by
             ,
             with
             so
             great
             silence
             and
             dissimulation
             ,
             that
             they
             gave
             me
             no
             leasure
             to
             hide
             our
             bootie
             ,
             which
             I
             was
             gathering
             up
             ,
             nor
             to
             betake
             my selfe
             to
             the
             flight
             .
             And
             as
             there
             was
             no
             great
             neede
             of
             questioning
             mee
             for
             to
             know
             my
             cops-mates
             ,
             sith
             these
             wares
             could
             not
             fall
             from
             heaven
             ,
             they
             perceived
             that
             my
             Camerade
             was
             above
             ,
             whom
             ,
             after
             they
             led
             mee
             to
             the
             prison
             ,
             they
             imprisoned
             also
             for
             the
             same
             crime
             .
             He
             went
             out
             a
             fort
             night
             agoe
             ,
             being
             condemned
             to
             the
             Gallies
             for
             ten
             
             yeares
             ,
             and
             I
             feare
             not
             much
             lesse
             ,
             if
             the
             mercie
             and
             bountie
             of
             the
             Iudges
             have
             not
             some
             pitie
             of
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Statutes
             and
             Lawes
             of
             Theeves
             .
          
           
             BY
             the
             discourse
             which
             I
             have
             made
             of
             my
             Historie
             ,
             saith
             honest
             Andrew
             ,
             I
             have
             noted
             that
             you
             did
             not
             like
             well
             that
             I
             called
             our
             Company
             a
             Common-weale
             ,
             it
             seeming
             to
             you
             that
             wee
             are
             governed
             only
             by
             the
             desire
             wee
             have
             to
             steale
             ,
             without
             any
             other
             law
             or
             reason
             ,
             which
             is
             clean
             contrary
             ,
             seeing
             that
             amongst
             us
             is
             done
             nothing
             
             which
             is
             not
             ruled
             by
             reason
             laws
             ,
             statuts
             &
             ordināces
             ,
             punishing
             those
             that
             otherwise
             exercise
             our
             arte
             .
             We
             have
             in
             the
             first
             place
             a
             captain
             &
             Superiour
             ,
             all
             sorts
             of
             whom
             theevsobey
             ,
             &
             he
             disposeth
             of
             their
             thefts
             w
             ch
             they
             shold
             act
             ,
             nāing
             these
             whoseeme
             to
             him
             the
             fittest
             for
             the
             purpose
             ,
             and
             choosing
             the
             cūningest
             &
             wisest
             of
             the
             cōpany
             for
             the
             most
             difficult
             &
             dangerous
             thefts
             .
             And
             in
             this
             there
             is
             so
             good
             order
             kept
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             man
             amōgst
             us
             that
             forgetteth
             one
             only
             point
             of
             his
             duty
             ,
             nor
             that
             passeth
             the
             bounds
             of
             his
             commission
             undertaking
             that
             w
             ch
             is
             in
             another
             mans
             charge
             nor
             medling
             with
             greater
             matters
             than
             his
             capacity
             can
             cōpasse
             .
             And
             know
             this
             that
             it
             is
             the
             most
             essētiall
             point
             of
             our
             cōmon
             wealth
             ,
             by
             the
             disorders
             
             wherof
             all
             others
             are
             undone
             This
             captain
             examineth
             him
             that
             cōmeth
             newly
             unto
             the
             company
             giving
             him
             three
             months
             of
             novice
             ship
             ,
             to
             try
             his
             courage
             ,
             inclinatiō
             &
             ability
             ,
             in
             w
             ch
             time
             ,
             he
             propoundeth
             to
             him
             some
             witty
             questions
             as
             be
             these
             ;
             to
             hang
             up
             some
             little
             thing
             without
             ladder
             ,
             pole
             or
             line
             ;
             to
             steale
             a
             mans
             horse
             as
             he
             is
             riding
             on
             him
             upō
             the
             way
             ;
             To
             snatch
             a
             way
             a
             Courtiers
             band
             amōgst
             a
             hundred
             people
             ,
             &
             many
             other
             things
             of
             this
             kinde
             .
             And
             having
             known
             his
             inclinatiō
             &
             capacity
             ,
             
             he
             givs
             him
             the
             office
             of
             a
             robber
             ,
             of
             a
             Grumet
             ,
             of
             a
             Cut-purse
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             wherof
             he
             is
             found
             to
             be
             most
             capable
             .
             You
             will
             not
             deny
             but
             that
             this
             manner
             of
             proceeding
             is
             a
             great
             state
             point
             ,
             just
             reasonable
             ,
             &
             so
             necessary
             
             for
             the
             Common
             wealth
             ,
             that
             because
             it
             hath
             not
             bin
             practised
             ,
             so
             great
             disorders
             are
             seene
             every
             where
             in
             it
             ,
             seeing
             violence
             can
             promise
             no
             other
             good
             end
             .
             I
             will
             tel
             you
             that
             estates
             and
             offices
             should
             be
             given
             to
             every
             one
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             natural
             inclination
             ,
             without
             enforcing
             or
             tying
             him
             by
             any
             respect
             to
             another
             thing
             than
             to
             that
             which
             it
             desireth
             ,
             not
             following
             that
             which
             troubleth
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             unquietnesse
             and
             mishap
             .
             For
             I
             held
             it
             impossible
             ,
             that
             shee
             whom
             her
             parents
             shall
             put
             in
             a
             Cloister
             against
             her
             will
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             monie
             to
             marrie
             her
             ,
             can
             live
             in
             peace
             and
             contentment
             .
             As
             also
             he
             wil
             never
             proue
             a
             better
             husband●
             who
             for
             the
             only
             pleasure
             of
             
             his
             parents
             ,
             and
             against
             his
             minde
             is
             tyed
             in
             marriage
             ,
             and
             so
             of
             other
             employments
             .
             We
             have
             a
             notable
             example
             of
             this
             good
             order
             in
             the
             Lacedemonians
             state
             ,
             a
             curious
             people
             ,
             civill
             and
             wise
             ,
             who
             suffered
             their
             children
             to
             grow
             up
             in
             libertie
             ,
             without
             putting
             them
             upon
             any
             employment
             ,
             nor
             to
             store
             up
             their
             appetite
             to
             any
             other
             estate
             ,
             than
             to
             that
             to
             which
             their
             minde
             prompted
             them
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             came
             to
             age
             and
             discretion
             they
             might
             choose
             of
             themselves
             the
             meane
             to
             live
             by
             most
             proper
             and
             most
             befitting
             their
             naturall
             inclination
             ,
             and
             thence
             it
             proceeded
             that
             all
             their
             actions
             were
             so
             wel
             ordered
             and
             so
             per●it
             .
             After
             this
             manner
             our
             Cōmon
             wealth
             
             is
             governed
             ,
             &
             with
             this
             la●●
             our
             captain
             ruleth
             the
             capacity
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             come
             newly●
             unto
             him
             ,
             be●●owing
             on
             hi●●
             the
             office
             &
             maner
             of
             stealin●●
             according
             to
             the
             dispositio●●
             that
             hee
             hath
             taken
             notice
             o●
             in
             him
             in
             the
             months
             of
             his
             novice-ship
             .
          
           
             This
             Captaine
             is
             an
             old
             man
             ,
             wise
             ,
             well
             experienced
             &
             finally
             exempted
             from
             the
             trade
             ,
             as
             being
             one
             who●●
             force
             and
             nimblenesse
             having
             failed
             for
             the
             practize
             ,
             he
             exerciseth
             the
             Theorie
             with
             us
             teaching
             us
             the
             method
             and
             precepts
             of
             stealing
             .
             To
             which
             end
             he
             makes
             〈◊〉
             meete
             together
             once
             a
             week●●
             in
             a
             certaine
             place
             appointe●
             for
             the
             purpose
             ,
             where
             h●●
             bindeth
             us
             to
             give
             a
             strict
             a●●count
             of
             all
             the
             thefts
             and
             accidents
             
             that
             have
             happened
             ●●erein
             ,
             reproving
             sharply
             those
             who
             are
             negli●ent
             and
             prove
             vnprofitable
             ,
             praysing
             the
             vigilant
             and
             ●●btle
             .
             This
             is
             done
             ordinarily
             on
             Saturday
             night
             ,
             on
             which
             day
             he
             appointeth
             all
             that
             must
             be
             done
             the
             weeke
             following
             ,
             sharing
             out
             to
             every
             one
             the
             places
             that
             he
             shold
             keep
             in
             ,
             &
             the
             thefts
             in
             which
             he
             shuld
             be
             emploied
             ,
             taking
             of
             thē
             all
             a
             strict
             oath
             of
             faithfulnesse
             ,
             &
             punishing
             the
             offenders
             ,
             the
             first
             time
             abridging
             him
             of
             that
             part
             of
             the
             theft
             which
             belongeth
             to
             him
             ,
             the
             secōd
             depriving
             him
             of
             the
             place
             of
             sixe
             moneths
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             be
             incorrigible
             and
             stubborne
             ,
             he
             puts
             him
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Marshall
             .
             If
             hee
             falls
             in
             a
             fault
             by
             
             negligence
             &
             carelesnesse
             ,
             〈◊〉
             it
             may
             be
             by
             comming
             to
             〈◊〉
             to
             his
             place
             ,
             to
             go
             elsewhere
             ,
             or
             let
             slip
             some
             occasion
             i●●
             not
             laying
             hold
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             is
             deprived
             of
             a
             weekes
             benefit
             ,
             〈◊〉
             taking
             from
             him
             the
             office
             of
             a
             Theefe
             ,
             he
             puts
             him
             in
             the
             office
             of
             a
             Spie
             ,
             or
             of
             a
             watch-man
             ,
             for
             the
             time
             that
             our
             Councell
             shall
             appoint
             .
          
           
             Of
             all
             thefts
             in
             the
             first
             place
             is
             allotted
             the
             fifth
             par●
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             spares
             the
             whi●●
             to
             us
             ,
             banishment
             ,
             the
             Gallies
             ,
             the
             Gallowes
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             remaineth
             of
             the
             tenths
             for
             pious
             uses
             ,
             which
             are
             ,
             to
             succour
             the
             sicke
             and
             needie
             of
             our
             companie
             ,
             to●
             release
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             to
             eas●●
             the
             disgraces
             of
             those
             th●●
             have
             no
             monie
             .
          
           
           
             We
             receive
             no
             women
             in
             ●●e
             companie
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             be
             in
             ●se
             of
             great
             necessitie
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             cannot
             be
             other●ise
             ,
             because
             by
             nature
             they
             ●●nnot
             keepe
             secrets
             ,
             &
             they
             being
             unable
             to
             eschew
             this
             inconvenience
             we
             are
             bound
             upon
             great
             paines
             not
             to
             reveale
             unto
             them
             ,
             how
             ,
             from
             whom
             ,
             and
             when
             wee
             have
             stollen
             .
          
           
             ●He
             that
             commits
             the
             theft
             hath
             equall
             share
             with
             the
             Captaine
             for
             paines
             &
             danger
             that
             hee
             hath
             put
             himselfe
             in
             ,
             his
             complices
             have
             the
             third
             part
             ,
             and
             the
             Spies
             the
             fift
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             honour
             and
             respect
             which
             is
             due
             to
             every
             one
             ,
             there
             is
             such
             an
             order
             kept
             ,
             that
             no
             wrong
             is
             done
             to
             any
             one
             of
             the
             companie
             ,
             
             every
             Officer
             having
             hi●
             ranke
             and
             place
             appointed
             i●
             all
             our
             meetings
             ,
             assemblies
             and
             consultations
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             first
             are
             the
             Robbers
             ,
             
             next
             the
             Stafadours
             ,
             then
             the
             Grumets
             ,
             after
             these
             the
             Ho●bgoblins
             ,
             then
             follow
             the
             wooll-drawers
             ,
             the
             Mallets
             follow
             them
             ,
             and
             last
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             Cigarets
             ,
             Cut-purses
             ,
             and
             Caterers
             .
          
           
             Over
             all
             these
             a
             kinde
             of
             Theeves
             bearesway
             ,
             called
             among
             us
             Liberalls
             ,
             whose
             office
             is
             to
             undertake
             some
             strange
             points
             ,
             as
             to
             blacke
             their
             faces
             with
             inke
             o●kennell
             durt
             ,
             to
             hang
             Garlands
             of
             hornes
             at
             mens
             doores
             ,
             libells
             or
             such
             like
             ,
             and
             these
             are
             the
             wittyest
             of
             all
             the
             company
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             as
             it
             were
             indued
             with
             the
             best
             
             wit
             and
             invention
             ,
             weigh
             and
             foreseeing
             all
             the
             difficulties
             that
             can
             happen
             in
             a
             dangerous
             case
             .
          
           
             None
             of
             the
             companie
             may
             make
             any
             quarrell
             ,
             noise
             or
             contentiō
             with
             another
             ,
             about
             any
             matter
             whatsoever
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             be
             fained
             or
             subtle
             ,
             to
             avoide
             any
             suspition
             ,
             that
             may
             be
             offered
             .
          
           
             We
             may
             not
             eate
             twice
             two
             of
             us
             together
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Tavern
             or
             vi●ailling
             house
             ,
             except
             it
             be
             once
             in
             the
             fev'night
             ,
             to
             th'
             end
             that
             if
             any
             thing
             come
             in
             the
             way
             to
             be
             stollen
             there
             we
             may
             breede
             no
             suspition
             among●●
             them
             that
             should
             ●e●us
             there
             .
          
           
             We
             are
             forbidden
             also
             〈◊〉
             go
             together
             through
             the
             city
             〈…〉
             
             another
             ;
             unlesse
             it
             be
             to
             fall
             a
             quarrelling
             ,
             &
             to
             make
             some
             false
             blowe
             at
             one
             another
             ,
             to
             draw
             people
             together
             ,
             that
             upon
             the
             occasion
             of
             our
             quarrell
             the
             Cutpurses
             may
             make
             up
             their
             hand
             .
          
           
             Every
             professor
             of
             the
             companie
             carrieth
             his
             badge
             and
             secret
             marke
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             is
             in
             an
             instant
             known
             of
             us
             all
             ,
             understanding
             by
             this
             order
             ,
             how
             many
             there
             are
             of
             an
             office
             in
             every
             streete
             &
             part
             of
             the
             town
             .
             So
             the
             Robbers
             be
             are
             alwaies
             a
             glove
             handing
             and
             made
             fast
             by
             one
             finger
             .
             The
             wooll
             drawers
             button
             
             their
             doublet
             by
             intercession
             〈◊〉
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             they
             but
             ●on
             one
             ▪
             and
             misse
             the
             next
             .
             The
             〈…〉
             
             their
             finger
             into
             one
             of
             their
             no
             strils
             .
             The
             Cut-purses
             have
             a
             little
             white
             marke
             in
             their
             hat-bands
             .
             
             The
             Mal●etes
             beare
             their
             cloake
             after
             a
             certaine
             fashion
             ,
             and
             finally
             every
             particular
             office
             hath
             its
             particular
             token
             by
             which
             it
             is
             known
             among
             the
             company
             .
          
           
             When
             any
             woman
             of
             the
             companie
             is
             married
             every
             profession
             gives
             her
             five
             Crowns
             to
             augment
             her
             portion
             ,
             keeping
             neverthelesse
             such
             an
             order
             ,
             that
             she
             may
             not
             be
             married
             but
             to
             one
             of
             her
             owne
             trade
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             Daughter
             of
             a
             Robber
             with
             a
             man
             of
             the
             same
             vocation
             or
             calling
             .
             And
             if
             by
             chance
             some
             Cut-purse
             should
             marrie
             his
             Daughter
             with
             a
             Robber
             ,
             Staffador
             or
             
             Grumet
             ,
             hee
             is
             bound
             to
             give
             him
             a
             hundred
             crowns
             in
             portion
             more
             then
             ordinarie
             ,
             because
             his
             sonne
             of
             Law
             is
             of
             greater
             and
             higher
             Office
             then
             the
             father
             is
             .
          
           
             We
             make
             a
             vow
             of
             patience
             and
             suffering
             ,
             promising
             to
             be
             couragious
             and
             constant
             against
             torture
             ,
             though
             we
             be
             seldome
             put
             to
             it
             ,
             because
             (
             as
             I
             have
             told
             you
             )
             all
             that
             is
             salv'd
             with
             the
             fifth
             part
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             the
             end
             that
             all
             the
             places
             of
             the
             towne
             may
             be
             sufficiently
             provided
             ,
             it
             is
             enacted
             that
             every
             professour
             that
             shall
             come
             newly
             to
             a
             place
             ,
             should
             put
             there
             some
             marke
             ,
             shewing
             thereby
             the
             number
             of
             Theeves
             which
             are
             in
             that
             
             part
             :
             so
             the
             first
             that
             commeth
             layth
             a
             die
             in
             some
             secret
             corner
             ,
             and
             yet
             well
             known
             to
             those
             of
             the
             companie
             ,
             with
             the
             A●e
             turned
             upwards
             ;
             The
             second
             that
             commeth
             ,
             turneth
             the
             die
             to
             the
             deuse
             point
             ,
             the
             third
             to
             the
             trey
             ,
             the
             fourth
             to
             the
             quarter
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             others
             to
             the
             ●ise
             ,
             and
             being
             come
             to
             that
             number
             ,
             the
             same
             Office
             stayeth
             in
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             because
             that
             according
             to
             our
             lawes
             we
             cannot
             be
             above
             six
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             place
             :
             and
             when
             any
             one
             goeth
             away
             he
             turnes
             the
             die
             upon
             the
             number
             of
             theeves
             that
             remaine
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             they
             being
             six
             ,
             the
             first
             that
             goeth
             away
             turnes
             the
             
             Die
             to
             the
             cinque
             poin●
             the
             second
             to
             the
             quarter
             the
             third
             to
             the
             trey
             ,
             b●
             which
             number
             he
             that
             i●
             behinde
             of
             the
             Theeves
             i●
             knowne
             .
          
           
             We
             are
             bound
             to
             nourish●
             and
             sustaine
             all
             the
             creeples
             ,
             blinde
             ,
             sick
             ,
             and
             those
             whom
             their
             extreame
             old
             age
             excuseth
             from
             stealing
             .
          
           
             None
             of
             us
             may
             weare
             cloake
             ,
             hat
             ,
             breeches
             ,
             doublet
             nor
             any
             thing
             else
             that
             was
             stollen
             ,
             nor
             sell
             gold
             ,
             silver
             or
             jewells
             in
             that
             towne
             where
             they
             were
             stollen
             ,
             under
             paine
             of
             a
             great
             and
             exemplarie
             punishment
             .
          
           
             Wee
             are
             commanded
             to
             carry
             alwayes
             a
             false
             bea●d
             in
             our
             pocket
             ,
             with
             plaisters
             of
             sundry
             sorts
             ,
             to
             disguise
             
             us
             in
             an
             instant
             when
             occasion
             shall
             require
             ,
          
           
             As
             concerning
             Religion
             we
             are
             halfe
             Christians
             ,
             because
             that
             of
             the
             two
             principall
             commandments
             of
             God●
             Law
             we
             keep
             one
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             love
             God
             ,
             but
             in
             no
             case
             our
             neighbour
             because
             we
             take
             from
             him
             that
             he
             hath
             .
          
           
             Next
             we
             receive
             and
             allow
             of
             the
             two
             parts
             of
             confession
             (
             because
             now
             and
             then
             we
             confess
             )
             and
             contrition
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             third
             ,
             which
             is
             satisfaction
             or
             restitution
             we
             not
             so
             much
             as
             make
             mention
             or
             Talk.
             
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A01433-e680
           
             The
             Author
             would
             not
             haue
             beene
             so
             vehement
             ,
             had
             he
             been
             in
             one
             of
             our
             English
             prisons
             ,
             which
             for
             the
             most
             part
             are
             made
             rather
             places
             of
             ease
             and
             delight
             then
             punishment
             .
          
           
             Spanish
             apparitors
             what
             sort
             of
             people
             .
          
           
             These
             theevis●
             words
             of
             the
             trade
             are
             afterward
             made
             cleare
             .
          
           
             To
             be
             whipt
             at
             the
             Carts
             taile
             .
          
           
             Burnd
             on
             the
             shoulders
             .
          
           
             See
             Cap.
             7.
             p.
             54.
             
          
           
             See
             Cap
             7.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             7.
             ibids
             
          
           
             〈◊〉